grant_v therefore_o a_o divine_a shechina_n and_o a_o peculiar_a visible_a glory_n of_o god_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v imitate_v reside_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o presence_n he_o may_v manifest_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o if_o he_o please_v but_o wherever_o it_o discover_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n there_o which_o ineffable_a and_o unimitable_a glory_n be_v of_o this_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n receive_v command_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n be_v recreate_v more_o by_o that_o wonderful_a lustre_n than_o we_o mortal_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n with_o who_o they_o may_v consult_v and_o receive_v answer_n of_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a certitude_n and_o do_v divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o external_a substance_n and_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o deity_n 4._o at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o this_o glory_n may_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n be_v place_v as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o who_o also_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v when_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n with_o who_o also_o steven_n see_v he_o stand_v and_o comfort_v he_o at_o his_o martyrdom_n whether_o his_o visive_n faculty_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a measure_n fortify_v to_o discern_v so_o distant_a a_o object_n or_o whether_o that_o object_n be_v not_o so_o distant_a as_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o some_o vain_a philosopher_n will_v determine_v for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o if_o the_o true_a philosophy_n be_v know_v and_o right_o understand_v there_o will_v nothing_o more_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n than_o it_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o receive_v of_o divine_a honour_n free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n with_o god_n 2._o the_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n be_v possible_a sundry_a reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v actual_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v 3._o the_o vain_a evasion_n of_o superficial_a allegorist_n note_v 4._o their_o ignorance_n evince_v and_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n confirm_v from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 5._o that_o he_o that_o equalize_v himself_o to_o christ_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la discover_v a_o impostor_n and_o liar_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o harsh_a or_o incongruous_a in_o the_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o mystery_n be_v fit_o explain_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v find_v as_o reasonable_a if_o right_o understand_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o receive_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o adoration_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o suspicable_a unless_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n there_o where_o he_o that_o be_v true_o god_n be_v worship_v the_o 3._o apology_n of_o the_o gentile_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o how_o far_o guilty_a they_o be_v of_o that_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o creature_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v only_o more_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o that_o one_o eternal_a deity_n which_o they_o do_v adore_v but_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v as_o real_o and_o physical_o unite_v with_o god_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o our_o body_n now_o as_o a_o man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o body_n or_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n because_o of_o the_o real_a or_o physical_a union_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v god_n because_o his_o whole_a humanity_n be_v join_v with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a way_n of_o conceive_v this_o mystery_n neither_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o contradiction_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n god_n be_v as_o able_a to_o find_v fit_v mean_n of_o real_o and_o vital_o unite_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o himself_o as_o of_o unite_n a_o humane_a soul_n to_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n 2._o now_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o ascertain_v that_o he_o do_v do_v it_o or_o be_v to_o do_v it_o some_o time_n for_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n before_o i_o come_v at_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o congruity_n thereof_o i_o have_v recite_v to_o you_o example_n of_o the_o pagan_a apotheosis_n how_o they_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o man_n that_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v considerable_a to_o their_o generation_n for_o several_a benefaction_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o improver_n of_o their_o pleasure_n or_o their_o profit_n lawgiver_n successful_a commander_n in_o war_n or_o happy_a inventour_n of_o some_o useful_a thing_n to_o supply_v humane_a necessity_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o venus_n mercurius_n zamolxis_n mars_n bacchus_n ceres_n and_o other_o be_v deify_v by_o they_o now_o there_o be_v so_o transcendent_a a_o advantage_n to_o accrue_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o by_o his_o death_n to_o vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o that_o strong_a natural_a and_o at_o least_o pardonable_a propension_n in_o mankind_n of_o exhibit_v the_o high_a honour_n they_o can_v to_o their_o most_o heroical_a benefactor_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v and_o seem_v ever_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o that_o the_o great_a humiliation_n and_o reproachful_a passion_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o undergo_v may_v be_v large_o compensated_a and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v most_o lovely_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n most_o despicable_a i_o mean_v the_o divine_a life_n may_v be_v exalt_v even_o in_o a_o outward_a homage_n and_o worship_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o warrantable_o and_o without_o any_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n god_n when_o he_o send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n be_v so_o to_o communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o he_o or_o so_o real_o and_o physical_o to_o unite_v himself_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o be_v if_o not_o only_o by_o a_o moral_a adhesion_n or_o political_a institution_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o real_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o true_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o see_v then_o upon_o what_o warrantable_a and_o rational_a ground_n the_o messiah_n be_v exalt_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o honour_n god_n have_v make_v he_o supreme_a head_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o shuffle_n and_o superficial_a allegorist_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o upright_o be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o be_v above_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o rich_a of_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n in_o their_o understanding_n or_o out_o of_o a_o total_a misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v assert_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4._o now_o if_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v and_o act_v out_o of_o their_o body_n they_o must_v also_o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o preparative_n assertion_n needs_o fall_v into_o political_a order_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o head_n over_o they_o which_o here_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o assert_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o to_o assist_v direct_v and_o encourage_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o rescue_v
other_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o devil_n 5._o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n start_v up_o and_o pretend_v a_o equality_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la convince_v of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o deprehend_v to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o liar_n or_o he_o be_v haply_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o epicure_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o build_v all_o his_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o deem_v he_o as_o all_o man_n else_o whole_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o utter_o to_o have_v perish_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o chap._n vi_o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o christ_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o humane_a spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angelical_a order_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o fall_v angel_n 3._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o unfallen_a angel_n with_o a_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o a_o further_a answer_n from_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o of_o be_v a_o fit_a example_n of_o life_n to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 6._o that_o the_o capacity_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n over_o all_o the_o intellectual_a order_n 7._o christ_n intercession_n his_o fitness_n for_o that_o office_n 8._o what_o thing_n in_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v rectify_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o birth_n passion_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 1._o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v reduce_v under_o some_o political_a form_n of_o government_n yet_o it_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a and_o disproportionable_a that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o rational_a creature_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o sovereign_n over_o all_o over_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whatsoever_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n 2._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o intellectual_a being_n may_v have_v far_o more_o strength_n and_o natural_a understanding_n in_o they_o then_o man_n yet_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o humility_n and_o a_o holy_a adhesion_n to_o god_n in_o self-resignation_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o love_n also_o and_o dear_a compassion_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o whatever_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a life_n but_o as_o for_o the_o lapse_v angel_n let_v they_o be_v otherwise_o as_o cunning_a and_o know_v in_o all_o art_n and_o subtlety_n of_o nature_n let_v they_o be_v as_o powerful_a &_o as_o gigantic_a as_o they_o will_v even_o to_o the_o overturning_a mountain_n and_o strike_v down_o steeple_n at_o a_o blow_n yet_o christ_n have_v infinite_o the_o preeminence_n of_o they_o in_o those_o divine_a accomplishment_n i_o have_v recite_v nay_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n beyond_o they_o remove_v above_o their_o sphere_n as_o man_n have_v a_o principle_n beyond_o beast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v constitute_v he_o lord_n over_o these_o rebellious_a titan_n than_o that_o man_n be_v make_v superior_a to_o lion_n elephant_n whale_n and_o other_o mighty_a and_o monstrous_a creature_n 3._o but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o it_o seem_v just_a that_o the_o usurp_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o unfallen_a angel_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o his_o sceptre_n they_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o himself_o and_o have_v forfeit_v nothing_o by_o rebellion_n or_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o reasonable_a for_o god_n to_o have_v unite_v himself_o hypostatical_o as_o they_o call_v it_o with_o some_o angel_n then_o with_o humane_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o give_v law_n to_o god_n may_v not_o he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o please_v beside_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o revolt_n in_o the_o angelical_a order_n who_o tempt_v also_o mankind_n into_o their_o lapse_n the_o pretermission_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o be_v confer_v upon_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o just_a check_n and_o slight_v cast_v upon_o all_o their_o order_n at_o once_o the_o angelical_a blood_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v taint_v with_o treason_n again_o the_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wild_a and_o boundless_a give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v already_o define_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n over_o the_o animal_n this_o triumph_n scorn_v and_o insultation_n over_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v more_o exact_o pursue_v by_o how_o much_o in_o every_o place_n those_o thing_n that_o seem_v of_o most_o value_n to_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o slight_v and_o disregard_v and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o lapse_v creation_n to_o god_n perform_v by_o he_o who_o undertake_v it_o without_o the_o false_a pomp_n of_o those_o needless_a circumtance_n of_o highness_n of_o order_n nobleness_n of_o birth_n worldly_a authority_n strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o body_n subtlety_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n of_o nature_n plausibility_n of_o eloquence_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o seem_v precious_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a or_o animal_n spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o function_n 4._o but_o four_a and_o last_o if_o any_o angel_n will_v have_v be_v competitour_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o honour_n that_o question_n put_v to_o zebedee_n child_n may_v well_o have_v dash_v he_o out_o of_o countenance_n in_o his_o competition_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v 20.22_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o be_o to_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o be_v can_v you_o undergo_v that_o shameful_a and_o scornful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n certain_o a_o angel_n can_v for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o suffer_v those_o agony_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v this_o angel_n be_v no_o angel_n but_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o though_o a_o angel_n can_v suffer_v death_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o capable_a of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o demand_v how_o we_o that_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o shall_v know_v of_o that_o suffering_n for_o the_o transaction_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o transaction_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenuity_n of_o their_o vehicles_n but_o this_o suffer_a angel_n will_v have_v appear_v on_o purpose_n yet_o how_o unsatisfactory_a and_o fantastical_a will_v this_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o real_a and_o assure_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 5._o beside_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v undertake_v this_o office_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o fit_a a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o we_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o ourselves_o and_o who_o real_o feel_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v no_o more_o abate_v nor_o destroy_v by_o his_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n than_o the_o passibility_n of_o matter_n be_v by_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o soul_n wherefore_o christ_n wade_v thus_o faithful_o without_o sin_n or_o blame_v throughout_o all_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v great_a than_o those_o that_o the_o angelical_a order_n be_v liable_a unto_o be_v a_o very_a concern_v spectacle_n of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o what_o a_o angel_n can_v do_v will_v but_o very_o little_o concern_v we_o man_n 6._o wherefore_o he_o who_o be_v of_o so_o universal_a a_o capacity_n as_o to_o be_v a_o
in_o it_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o individual_a substance_n and_o universals_z but_o a_o logical_a notion_n arise_v from_o our_o compare_v of_o substance_n of_o like_a nature_n together_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o substance_n but_o by_o due_a preparatory_a modification_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v with_o some_o other_o individual_a substance_n and_o these_o two_o individual_a substance_n become_v one_o whole_a substance_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o one_o as_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v two_o numerical_a substance_n because_o they_o arâ—â—o_v otherwise_o say_v to_o be_v one_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v no_o otherwise_o one_o then_o by_o the_o apt_a union_n of_o one_o with_o another_o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v two_o namely_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v still_o this_o individual_a soul_n and_o this_o individual_a body_n though_o they_o be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o hypostatical_o unite_v for_o it_o only_o imply_v conjunction_n not_o confusion_n of_o substance_n nor_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o individuality_n of_o the_o substance_n thus_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n conjoinable_a with_o another_o but_o remain_v this_o individual_a substance_n even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o individual_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o yet_o conjoinable_a with_o another_o substance_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a foolery_n 6._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n may_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o humane_a reason_n unsophisticated_a with_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o school_n and_o both_o their_o hypostasis_n remain_v still_o entire_a of_o which_o i_o will_v exhibit_v this_o as_o a_o more_o sensible_a representation_n suppose_v a_o vast_a globe_n make_v all_o of_o solid_a gold_n save_v one_o very_o small_a section_n which_o we_o will_v suppose_v of_o silver_n this_o individual_a gold_n and_o this_o individual_a silver_n remain_v still_o this_o individual_a gold_n and_o silver_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a globe_n which_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a globe_n without_o either_o so_o in_o christ_n make_v up_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o that_o humane_a person_n that_o converse_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v that_o individual_a silver_n and_o the_o other_o that_o individual_a gold_n and_o both_o these_o together_o one_o christ_n the_o sphere_n of_o who_o divinity_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n can_v but_o be_v a_o warrantable_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n as_o the_o passive_a humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o intercession_n 7._o what_o superstition_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v or_o least_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v so_o outshine_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o object_n of_o devotion_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o transport_v into_o god_n though_o with_o a_o due_a reflection_n of_o honour_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n and_o intercession_n we_o make_v our_o address_n which_o truth_n may_v also_o pass_v with_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o if_o he_o do_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o devout_a humility_n their_o forefather_n have_v 34.8_o adore_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n to_o who_o in_o their_o law_n 34._o jehovah_n the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o attribute_v and_o if_o a_o angel_n that_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o embassy_n have_v this_o divine_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n not_o only_o by_o title_n and_o external_a function_n but_o by_o real_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o platonist_n in_o their_o triad_n also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o greek_a that_o jehovah_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 8._o or_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o god_n where_o so_o high_a a_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o be_v in_o such_o a_o universalize_a rapture_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o personality_n and_o be_v whole_o actuate_v by_o god_n who_o use_v they_o as_o full_o and_o command_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n yet_o this_o may_v fall_v short_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o differ_v as_o much_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o dead_a corpse_n do_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o healthful_a body_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n excite_v and_o awake_v or_o some_o way_n insert_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o angel_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v real_a and_o vital_a union_n with_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o last_a and_o durable_a union_n in_o the_o messiah_n nor_o do_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o angel_n warrant_v divine_a worship_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o christ._n for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o high_a and_o more_o adorable_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a 9_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n i_o mean_v his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o with_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o be_v that_o it_o be_v this_o word_n or_o eternal_a wisdom_n whereby_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o decorous_a and_o congruous_a that_o that_o great_a instrument_n of_o the_o restore_n so_o choice_a a_o piece_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n be_v shall_v be_v unite_v particular_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternal_a word_n nor_o be_v it_o unconceivable_a how_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v particular_o and_o immediate_o to_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o not_o the_o other_o two_o from_o what_o we_o observe_v in_o nature_n for_o even_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n reside_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v temper_v or_o modify_v one_o faculty_n may_v exert_v itself_o in_o the_o part_n and_o another_o be_v silent_a and_o take_v no_o hold_n thereon_o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a same_o point_n of_o space_n yet_o their_o action_n application_n or_o engaging_n with_o thing_n be_v very_o distinct_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n take_v hold_v only_o of_o matter_n remand_v gross_a body_n towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n shape_a vegetable_n into_o all_o that_o various_a beauty_n we_o find_v in_o they_o but_o do_v not_o act_n at_o all_o on_o our_o soul_n or_o spirit_n with_o divine_a illumination_n no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n meddle_v with_o remand_v of_o stone_n downward_o or_o tumble_v break_a tile_n off_o from_o a_o house_n which_o thing_n right_o consider_v and_o improve_v make_v this_o mystery_n intelligible_a enough_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o speculation_n so_o that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o have_v already_o proceed_v further_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o zeal_n against_o the_o fraud_n of_o some_o and_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o who_o so_o confident_o maintain_v that_o some_o main_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a which_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o thereby_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o venerable_a but_o also_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n show_v the_o sad_a inconvenience_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o assertion_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o communicableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n imply_v its_o reasonableness_n 2._o the_o right_a method_n of_o communicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n 3_o 4._o a_o brief_a example_n of_o that_o method_n 5._o a_o further_a continuation_n thereof_o 6._o how_o the_o mystagogus_fw-la be_v to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o
and_o what_o he_o utter_v concern_v the_o spirit_n chap._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o say_v the_o father_n be_v every_o way_n so_o fair_o invite_v to_o bring_v the_o platonic_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o church_n assure_o if_o themselves_o have_v be_v platonist_n and_o have_v fetch_v the_o mystery_n from_o that_o school_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v do_v it_o 7._o second_o admit_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v platonist_n and_o bring_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o do_v not_o straight_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a mystery_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o pagan_n or_o heathen_n but_o from_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o sundry_a author_n assert_v the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o long_a succession_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a tradition_n and_o such_o be_v platonisme_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o jamblichus_n who_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o assure_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o very_a great_a reason_n for_o it_o man_n so_o wise_a and_o profound_o know_v as_o pythagoras_n plato_n plotinus_n and_o other_o will_v never_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o it_o 8._o three_o and_o last_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o impious_a but_o vain_a and_o foolish_a to_o asperse_v that_o mystery_n with_o the_o reproach_n of_o paganism_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v set_v down_o and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n evident_o enough_o denote_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o second_o point_n we_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a power_n property_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la one_o free_a enough_o from_o be_v sway_v by_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n and_o as_o himself_o conceit_n a_o very_a close_a and_o safe_a adherer_n to_o scripture_n do_v gross_o enough_o acknowledge_v while_o he_o make_v it_o some_o create_a angel_n that_o bear_v the_o sacred_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o undergo_v those_o divine_a function_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o we_o need_v not_o maintain_v truth_n by_o any_o man_n error_n it_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o support_v itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o no_o advantage_n but_o what_o scripture_n itself_o offer_v we_o and_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n afford_v we_o something_o to_o the_o evince_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o attribute_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o since_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o discipline_n government_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a sense_n to_o conceive_v that_o all_o three_o mention_v in_o the_o form_n be_v person_n we_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v but_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v make_v the_o point_n more_o clear_a rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o power_n not_o a_o person_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a tautology_n will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a power_n again_o john_n 16.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o ill_a syntax_n be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o personality_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o what_o follow_v be_v most_o undeniable_o evident_a for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v to_o receive_v of_o one_o and_o communicate_v to_o other_o by_o way_n of_o hear_v and_o speak_v what_o can_v that_o belong_v to_o but_o a_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o this_o you_o may_v add_v also_o mark_v 13.11_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n among_o other_o reason_n the_o conception_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o argue_v it_o be_v more_o congruous_a that_o that_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o create_v the_o world_n shall_v form_v that_o holy_a foetus_fw-la in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n then_o that_o any_o create_a angel_n shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n for_o he_o have_v not_o then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o angel_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o birth_n in_o time_n 9_o beside_o this_o one_o individual_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n in_o represent_v as_o every_o where_o ready_a to_o sanctify_v to_o regenerate_v to_o distribute_v various_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n baptism_n also_o and_o benediction_n be_v impart_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v also_o call_v to_o witness_v which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o divine_a worship_n all_o which_o seem_v more_o natural_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o who_o we_o proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o of_o any_o particular_a create_a angel_n whatsoever_o 10._o we_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o place_n more_o which_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o text_n itself_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o plain_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o for_o those_o that_o suspect_v the_o clause_n to_o be_v supposititious_a i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o task_n be_v perform_v so_o solid_o and_o judicious_o by_o a_o late_a interpreter_n that_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o wilfulness_n can_v make_v a_o man_n depart_v unsatisfied_a with_o so_o clear_a a_o demonstration_n wherefore_o secure_a of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o trinity_n we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n chap._n v._o 1._o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n do_v evident_o witness_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o more_o particular_a urge_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o chapter_n 3._o that_o s._n john_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a or_o cabbalistical_a notion_n 4._o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n argue_v from_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o he_o and_o from_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o union_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n subvert_v christianity_n 6._o the_o uselessness_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o pretend_a deification_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o how_o destructive_a it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o platonisme_n for_o the_o easy_a reception_n of_o christianity_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o a_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o true_o real_o and_o physical_o not_o allegorical_o and_o moral_o join_v with_o that_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o man_n will_v not_o bring_v their_o own_o sturdy_a preconception_n but_o listen_v to_o the_o easy_a and_o natural_a air_n of_o the_o text_n the_o beginning_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n will_v put_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n for_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o suppose_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n humanity_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v true_a in_o what_o fit_a more_o significant_a or_o better-becoming_a way_n can_v it_o be_v express_v then_o already_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o gospel_n wherefore_o to_o interpret_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v to_o delude_v themselves_o and_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n through_o the_o prepossession_n of_o their_o
this_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n assent_v to_o by_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n be_v so_o ample_a a_o pledge_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o though_o i_o can_v out_o of_o pliny_n and_o other_o add_v other_o such_o like_a instance_n of_o city_n be_v burn_v down_o with_o thunder_n yet_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o example_n and_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o copious_a and_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o fiery_a principle_n in_o nature_n i_o shall_v make_v this_o brief_a demand_n why_o may_v not_o this_o principle_n sometime_o so_o break_v out_o and_o overflow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o universal_a rage_n of_o fire_n upon_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v once_o of_o water_n for_o the_o hide_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o nature_n sometime_o work_v scant_o sometime_o moderate_o sometime_o as_o if_o they_o have_v break_v all_o law_n and_o bound_n as_o be_v observable_a in_o torrent_n and_o earthquake_n they_o sometime_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o very_a few_o mile_n othersometimes_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n universal_a as_o those_o earthquake_n be_v that_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 367_o and_o 1289._o so_o flood_n sometime_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o scarce_o cover_v a_o whole_a meadow_n othersometimes_o so_o great_a that_o they_o drown_v whole_a town_n and_o othersometimes_o they_o be_v either_o so_o large_a as_o to_o be_v universal_a or_o at_o least_o to_o cover_v vast_a kingdom_n and_o continent_n at_o once_o such_o be_v the_o deluge_n of_o deucalion_n of_o ogyges_n and_o that_o of_o noah_n so_o likewise_o we_o see_v also_o in_o history_n what_o particular_a execution_n the_o element_n of_o fire_n either_o by_o fulguration_n from_o heaven_n or_o eruption_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v do_v on_o this_o house_n on_o that_o town_n nay_o upon_o whole_a country_n why_o may_v not_o the_o rage_n of_o it_o then_o at_o last_o so_o break_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v even_o a_o general_a deluge_n of_o fire_n 7._o this_o seem_v so_o far_o from_o a_o impossibility_n to_o pliny_n that_o consider_v how_o full_o fraught_v the_o world_n be_v with_o this_o element_n and_o how_o propagative_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o 107._o that_o this_o universal_a conflagration_n have_v not_o already_o happen_v excedit_fw-la profectò_fw-la omne_fw-la miracula_fw-la ullum_fw-la diem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la cuncta_fw-la conflagrarent_fw-la chap._n ix_o 1_o the_o conflagration_n argue_v from_o the_o proneness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o drive_v down_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n from_o their_o upper_a magazine_n 3._o the_o surpass_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o his_o angelical_a host_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o fiat_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o unspeakable_a corroboration_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n upon_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o actor_n as_o well_o as_o a_o speculatour_n if_o due_o call_v upon_o 7_o 8._o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n thereof_o 1._o that_o therefore_o which_o nature_n seem_v thus_o perpetual_o to_o threaten_v of_o herself_o can_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a host_n of_o angel_n who_o have_v a_o power_n above_o nature_n will_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v visible_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n remember_v what_o command_n he_o have_v over_o the_o element_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o low_a state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o what_o power_n he_o have_v over_o they_o that_o for_o so_o long_a time_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o lord_n it_o in_o this_o grosser_n elementary_a world_n who_o chieftain_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n remember_v how_o by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o send_v pack_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o once_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o can_v do_v in_o his_o exalt_a estate_n when_o he_o return_v to_o judgement_n in_o so_o exceed_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v descend_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n and_o face_n the_o earth_n with_o his_o bright_a squadron_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a arch_n of_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a legion_n of_o his_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o warm_a gleam_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o mountain_n to_o reek_v and_o smoke_n and_o to_o awake_v that_o fiery_a principle_n that_o lie_v dormient_fw-la in_o the_o earth_n into_o a_o devour_a flame_n 2._o but_o beside_o this_o by_o descend_v thus_o low_o they_o drive_v the_o old_a usurper_n and_o his_o dark_a legion_n from_o that_o upper_a magazine_n and_o now_o can_v turn_v his_o artillery_n against_o himself_o and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o provision_n fit_a for_o firework_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o diphilus_n the_o tragedian_n prophecy_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o as_o the_o golden_a sky_n his_o hide_a fiery_a treasure_n shall_v let_v fly_v and_o rage_a flame_n burn_v up_o all_o and_o consume_v fill_v both_o earth_n and_o air_n with_o noisome_a fume_v and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o here_o already_o matter_n enough_o to_o contrive_v into_o the_o most_o mischievous_a kind_n of_o fiery_a meteor_n such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v execution_n yet_o that_o word_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n can_v easy_o change_v so_o much_o of_o any_o matter_n into_o such_o a_o modification_n as_o will_n most_o effectual_o serve_v for_o this_o heavy_a vengeance_n 3._o but_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v second_o cause_n on_o this_o side_n that_o omnipotent_a creative_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o ministries_n of_o providence_n as_o this_o as_o true_o those_o innumerable_a bright_a legion_n of_o angel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v who_o skill_n and_o power_n of_o imagination_n upon_o the_o element_n of_o nature_n be_v certain_o transcendent_o above_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v their_o faculty_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o as_o far_o surpass_v we_o as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o brute_n beast_n who_o have_v not_o the_o least_o conceit_n of_o our_o power_n and_o artifice_v in_o do_v thing_n 4._o what_o power_n think_v you_o then_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o these_o heavenly_a host_n christ_n jesus_n who_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v show_v such_o mighty_a speciman_n thereof_o over_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mere_a fiat_n therefore_o of_o his_o imagination_n and_o will_n act_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n whether_o near_a hand_n or_o far_o of_o can_v but_o prove_v sufficient_a if_o he_o so_o please_v to_o undo_v that_o universal_a coalition_n of_o particle_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v the_o compage_n and_o consistence_n of_o every_o earthly_a substance_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o such_o a_o flame_n as_o some_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a earth_n ancient_o to_o have_v be_v or_o so_o to_o moderate_v the_o action_n and_o fire_n it_o so_o deep_a and_o with_o such_o a_o qualification_n of_o part_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o present_a and_o after-design_n 5._o this_o effect_n will_v not_o seem_v beyond_o that_o inherent_a power_n in_o the_o divine_a soul_n of_o jesus_n if_o we_o consider_v its_o unspeakable_a corroboration_n by_o his_o mysterious_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o exalt_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o 13._o spirit_n upon_o the_o subtle_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o force_n of_o that_o subtle_a matter_n to_o disjoin_v all_o coalescency_n and_o then_o the_o promptness_n of_o these_o dissolve_a particle_n to_o close_v again_o unto_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o regulate_v activity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n shall_v command_v they_o into_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o high_a and_o divine_a kind_n of_o magic_n work_v by_o the_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o changeable_a element_n of_o the_o world_n no_o creation_n nor_o annihilation_n of_o any_o thing_n 6._o so_o that_o keep_v ourselves_o on_o this_o side_n the_o naked_a deity_n to_o the_o consideration_n
high_o and_o most_o true_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a exercise_n of_o a_o irresistible_a power_n by_o which_o no_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n can_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o then_o fear_v and_o stupour_n such_o as_o seize_v upon_o poor_a astonish_a cattle_n in_o storm_n and_o lightning_n or_o mighty_a land-floud_n that_o carry_v they_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o i_o have_v style_v it_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n true_o as_o intermingle_v no_o humane_a invention_n noâ—_n deduction_n therewith_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o what_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v beyond_o all_o exception_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o add_v also_o faithful_a i_o have_v write_v impartial_o set_v down_o nothing_o out_o of_o any_o passion_n interest_n or_o side-taking_a nor_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n or_o vainglory_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n free_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o person_n or_o faction_n not_o mind_v either_o to_o soothe_v the_o one_o or_o displease_v the_o other_o but_o deliver_v my_o message_n so_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a he_o must_v give_v account_n thereof_o within_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n before_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o as_o i_o profess_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n herein_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o effect_n will_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o what_o i_o profess_v be_v true_a for_o whereas_o some_o in_o a_o hypocritical_a flattery_n of_o the_o external_n person_n of_o christ_n shuffle_v out_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o mystical_a christ_n within_o we_o and_o pervert_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o looseness_n and_o libertinism_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n that_o call_v the_o thought_n inward_a or_o the_o scandal_n they_o take_v from_o abuse_n of_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n make_v the_o external_a frame_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o palliation_n for_o sin_n or_o whether_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v become_v plain_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o person_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o thing_n whole_o within_o we_o and_o that_o have_v no_o other_o object_n then_o what_o be_v either_o act_n or_o act_v in_o ourselves_o i_o have_v with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o endeavour_n and_o with_o undeniable_a clearness_n of_o testimony_n from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o and_o have_v plain_o set_v out_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o contrive_v so_o powerful_a a_o mean_n as_o the_o very_a exterior_a oeconomy_n of_o christianity_n be_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o a_o happy_a immortality_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o any_o particular_a miracle_n happen_v to_o or_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o have_v give_v so_o solid_a and_o rational_a a_o account_n thereof_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v able_a ever_o to_o pretend_v any_o reason_n against_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n themselves_o and_o what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v out_o a_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v not_o rash_o term_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n be_v warrant_v thereto_o by_o that_o of_o daniel_n who_o style_v christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o the_o everlasting_a religion_n as_o grotius_n have_v well_o interpret_v it_o which_o religion_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o begin_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v to_o remain_v till_o he_o return_v again_o visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o stage_n of_o thing_n i_o be_v also_o thereunto_o provoke_v in_o way_n of_o express_a opposition_n to_o that_o bold_a enthusiast_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n who_o seem_v to_o endeavour_v to_o superannuate_v christianity_n as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o to_o introduce_v another_o evangelie_o as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 14._o and_o fancy_n himself_o that_o fly_a angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n life_n 10._o as_o for_o my_o discourse_n itself_o i_o have_v adventure_v there_o to_o determine_v none_o of_o the_o more_o nice_a and_o intricate_a opinion_n of_o theology_n but_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o confess_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o hope_v very_o few_o thing_n will_v occur_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v inoffensive_a and_o perspicuous_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n that_o which_o i_o imagine_v most_o liable_a to_o censure_n be_v that_o in_o some_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v overcopious_a in_o other_o too_o scant_o as_o for_o example_n my_o description_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n my_o display_v of_o paganism_n and_o my_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o apollonius_n may_v haply_o seem_v to_o some_o set_v down_o over-large_o and_o luxuriant_o but_o true_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o be_v too_o punctual_a in_o describe_v the_o animal_n life_n it_o be_v so_o serviceable_a for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o divine_a who_o nature_n and_o property_n by_o how_o much_o more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o any_o one_o conceive_v and_o withal_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o experimental_a relish_n thereof_o with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n shall_v he_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o understand_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n we_o treat_v of_o moreover_o the_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n make_v we_o the_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sundry_a superstition_n of_o paganism_n wherein_o though_o by_o their_o subtle_a apology_n they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o atheism_n and_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n and_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a deity_n be_v he_o never_o so_o philosophical_o define_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n yet_o it_o be_v hereby_o apparent_a that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o animal_n bound_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o these_o rude_a religion_n only_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o if_o i_o have_v more_o copious_o set_v down_o how_o foul_o and_o sordid_o they_o have_v do_v it_o my_o pain_n therein_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v interpret_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n it_o be_v manifest_a thereby_o how_o just_a a_o victory_n christianity_n have_v over_o paganism_n apollonius_n 11._o and_o for_o that_o continue_a parallel_n i_o have_v make_v betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n beside_o the_o pleasure_n the_o peruser_n may_v take_v in_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o character_n and_o action_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o person_n as_o that_o pagan_a be_v who_o his_o fellow-heathen_n do_v either_o equalise_v to_o or_o else_o prefer_v before_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n and_o who_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a enthusiastic_a whiffler_n with_o a_o raise_a style_n and_o a_o cant_a eloquence_n but_o be_v exemplary_o just_a chaste_a and_o generous_a and_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o nothing_o but_o magic_a and_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o invisible_a power_n he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v i_o say_v beside_o the_o pleasure_n there_o will_v accrue_v to_o he_o also_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a
true_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v win_v firm_a assent_n and_o last_o very_a useful_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o ancient_o have_v fall_v from_o that_o so_o near_o a_o concernment_n may_v as_o well_o gain_v upon_o their_o affection_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n engage_v their_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o devout_a embracement_n of_o what_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o religion_n 7._o what_o we_o have_v thus_o general_o propose_v we_o shall_v now_o apply_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o full_o prosecute_v those_o four_o primary_n property_n in_o that_o grand_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n distribute_v our_o discourse_n into_o these_o four_o main_a part_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v insist_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o abstruseness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o intelligibleness_n of_o it_o the_o third_z upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o four_o on_o the_o great_a concern_v usefulness_n thereof_o to_o which_o we_o shall_v add_v what_o consideration_n we_o think_v fit_a concern_v the_o secondary_a property_n which_o emerge_n out_o of_o these_o primary_n one_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n obscure_a to_o exclude_v the_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a 2._o as_o also_o to_o defeat_v disobedient_a learning_n and_o industry_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o obedient_a 4._o the_o high_a gratification_n of_o the_o speculative_a soul_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a obscurity_n and_o abstrusenesse_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v easy_o make_v evident_a as_o well_o from_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o obscurity_n for_o beside_o that_o from_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v competent_o obscure_a and_o abstruse_a that_o it_o may_v thereby_o become_v more_o venerable_a and_o more_o safe_o remove_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o contempt_n we_o can_v but_o see_v what_o a_o special_a congruity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o have_v so_o holy_a and_o so_o highly-concerning_a a_o mystery_n as_o our_o religion_n be_v abstruse_a and_o obscure_a for_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n just_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v those_o precious_a truth_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o unworthy_a may_v as_o easy_o apprehend_v they_o as_o the_o worthy_a but_o do_v most_o righteous_o neglect_v the_o sensual_a and_o careless_a permit_v every_o man_n to_o carry_v home_o ware_n proportionable_a to_o the_o price_n he_o will_v pay_v in_o the_o open_a market_n for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v bestow_v so_o great_a industry_n upon_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n will_v not_o spare_v to_o punish_v their_o undervalue_v this_o inestimable_a pearl_n by_o the_o perpetual_a loss_n of_o it_o for_o what_o a_o palpable_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n by_o complain_v against_o the_o intricacy_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o whenas_o he_o never_o yet_o lay_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o pain_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a trivial_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o thus_o be_v the_o careless_a voluptuous_a epicure_n and_o over-careful_a worldling_n just_o meet_v with_o but_o not_o they_o alone_a for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o geometry_n can_v never_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o or_o relish_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o nor_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o tongue_n right_o interpret_v it_o unless_o that_o true_a interpreter_n and_o great_a mystagogus_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v the_o open_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o set_v it_o on_o so_o home_o in_o our_o understanding_n that_o it_o beget_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o our_o heart_n misgive_v we_o not_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o what_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o true_a for_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a letter_n itself_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v himself_o therein_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o do_v still_o direct_a the_o humble_a and_o single-hearted_n while_o he_o suffer_v the_o proud_a searcher_n to_o lose_v himself_o in_o this_o obscure_a field_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o disobedient_a both_o learning_n and_o industry_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o obtain_v any_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n as_o well_o as_o worldliness_n and_o voluptuousness_n according_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v pronounce_v in_o that_o devout_a doxology_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o wicked_a only_o disappoint_v but_o the_o godly_a very_o much_o gratify_v by_o the_o intricacy_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o give_v to_o search_v after_o knowledge_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_a faculty_n in_o he_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a high_a delight_n to_o he_o to_o employ_v his_o noble_a endowment_n upon_o the_o divine_a object_n and_o very_o congruous_a and_o decorous_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o employ_v beside_o the_o present_a doubtfulness_n of_o truth_n make_v the_o holy_a soul_n more_o devout_a and_o dependent_a on_o god_n the_o only_a true_a and_o safe_a guide_n thereunto_o from_o whence_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o murmur_v against_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n therein_o we_o have_v discover_v so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a reason_n why_o those_o divine_a oracle_n shall_v be_v obscure_a the_o wicked_a thereby_o be_v exclude_v the_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o mystery_n maintain_v and_o the_o worthy_a partaker_n thereof_o much_o advantage_v and_o high_o gratify_v 4._o for_o what_o can_v indeed_o more_o high_o gratify_v a_o man_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v reason_n and_o special_a prerogative_n speech_n then_o by_o his_o skill_n in_o art_n and_o language_n by_o the_o sagacity_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o industrious_a compare_v of_o one_o place_n of_o those_o sacred_a page_n with_o another_o to_o work_v out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o clear_v up_o some_o divine_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o unexpected_a satisfaction_n of_o himself_o and_o general_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dear_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n act_v then_o with_o the_o full_a commission_n and_o to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n that_o it_o need_v know_v no_o bound_n but_o joy_n and_o triumph_n may_v be_v unlimited_a the_o heart_n exult_v in_o that_o in_o which_o we_o can_v exceed_v viz._n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n all_o which_o gratulation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o successful_a pursuit_n of_o divine_a truth_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v or_o prevent_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o all_o thing_n so_o full_o plain_o and_o methodical_o that_o our_o read_n and_o understand_v will_v every_v where_o keep_v equal_a pace_n together_o wherefore_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v worthy_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a husbandry_n god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o a_o artificial_a garden_n wherein_o the_o walk_n be_v plain_a and_o regular_a the_o plant_n sort_v and_o set_v in_o order_n the_o fruit_n ripe_a and_o the_o flower_n blow_v and_o all_o thing_n full_o expose_v to_o our_o view_n but_o rather_o like_v a_o uncultivated_a field_n where_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n and_o hide_a seed_n of_o all_o precious_a thing_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o great_a beauty_n order_n fullness_n or_o maturity_n without_o our_o own_o industry_n nor_o indeed_o with_o it_o unless_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n descend_v upon_o it_o without_o who_o blessing_n this_o spiritual_a culture_n will_v thrive_v as_o little_a as_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n without_o shower_n of_o rain_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n argue_v from_o the_o effect_n as_o from_o the_o jew_n
be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o either_o absolute_o deny_v god_n or_o at_o least_o particular_a providence_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o a_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a fancy_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o future_a reward_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o present_a contentment_n in_o it_o they_o reckon_v it_o among_o such_o as_o accrue_v to_o man_n mad_a and_o distract_a who_o imagination_n make_v they_o many_o a_o fool_n paradise_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o and_o so_o say_v they_o do_v this_o religious_a lunacy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o it_o have_v neither_o any_o real_a object_n nor_o solid_a fruit_n but_o what_o a_o beguile_a fancy_n mock_v their_o superstitious_a mind_n withal_o and_o though_o these_o rebel_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o see_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o mathematical_a subtlety_n as_o also_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o craft_n and_o state-policy_n yet_o their_o desire_n be_v so_o full_o lull_v asleep_o to_o all_o divine_a thing_n they_o can_v neither_o excogitate_v aught_o themselves_o nor_o allow_v of_o any_o reason_n from_o other_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o that_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o rebellion_n they_o be_v in_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n nay_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v obdurate_v to_o that_o height_n of_o boldness_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o that_o superiority_n be_v they_o of_o old_a and_o be_v yet_o their_o due_n and_o may_v come_v into_o their_o hand_n again_o and_o that_o their_o chieftain_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n though_o cast_v thus_o low_a by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o young_a which_o be_v the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o the_o euchites_n ophites_n or_o satanians_n chap._n vi_o 1._o his_o ten_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n and_o upon_o their_o external_a person_n 2._o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o will_v also_o have_v a_o end_n 3._o to_o which_o also_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n give_v witness_v 1._o now_o in_o the_o ten_o place_n it_o be_v very_o uncouth_a and_o unusual_a that_o so_o resolve_v and_o unreconcilable_a opposition_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o end_v at_o last_o in_o some_o signal_n overthrow_n with_o victory_n on_o the_o one_o part_n or_o other_o but_o beside_o the_o undeniable_a right_n and_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n contend_v for_o will_v not_o only_o procure_v of_o he_o that_o fit_v judge_n a_o end_n to_o their_o toil_n and_o conflict_n but_o they_o will_v certain_o carry_v it_o on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o a_o still_o mystical_a allegorical_a sense_n which_o these_o atheistical_a spirit_n will_v have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o nor_o any_o perception_n for_o they_o will_v resolve_v all_o into_o nature_n policy_n and_o good_a fortune_n it_o may_v be_v into_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n that_o begin_v to_o set_v a_o golden_a age_n on_o foot_n again_o so_o little_a will_v a_o reign_n of_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n convince_v the_o obdurate_o wicked_a but_o by_o a_o powerful_a miraculous_a appearance_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v in_o their_o outward_a sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o leave_v for_o divine_a providence_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o touch_n of_o conscience_n be_v utter_o lose_v in_o they_o and_o their_o reason_n be_v perfect_o lull_v asleep_o to_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n 2._o eleven_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o will_v also_o have_v a_o end_n that_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o historian_n the_o aristotelean_n indeed_o dissent_v but_o upon_o such_o weak_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o confute_v they_o but_o cartesius_n his_o philosophy_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o necessary_o it_o infer_v it_o beside_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o confess_v it_o in_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v bring_v forth_o such_o perfect_a animal_n as_o she_o do_v at_o first_o as_o lucretius_n have_v note_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la jamque_fw-la adeo_fw-la fracta_fw-la est_fw-la aetas_n effoetaque_fw-la tellus_fw-la vix_fw-la animalia_fw-la parva_fw-la create_v quae_fw-la cuncta_fw-la creavit_fw-la secla_fw-la deditque_fw-la ferarum_fw-la ingentia_fw-la corpora_fw-la partu_fw-la the_o earth_n who_o of_o herself_o at_o first_o bring_v forth_o huge_a lusty_a man_n of_o stature_n big_a and_o bold_a and_o large-limbed_a beast_n she_o grow_v effete_a and_o old_a hardly_o bear_v small_a one_o now_o and_o little_a worth_n which_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o her_o age_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o she_o once_o be_v young_a and_o have_v a_o beginning_n 3._o now_o beside_o that_o axiom_n in_o philosophy_n that_o what_o have_v a_o beginning_n will_v also_o have_v a_o end_n that_o generation_n shall_v at_o last_o cease_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o ancient_a fame_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n give_v further_a witness_n to_o of_o which_o direful_a fate_n the_o sibylls_n have_v sing_v long_o since_o and_o 18._o pythagoras_n and_o heraclitus_n give_v testimony_n who_o ovid_n also_o have_v follow_v and_o the_o stoic_n man_n slow_a enough_o to_o believe_v great_a thing_n upon_o slight_a ground_n have_v take_v it_o into_o their_o philosophy_n add_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v till_o then_o but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v extinguish_v in_o this_o final_a conflagration_n other_o fancy_n a_o more_o benign_a use_n of_o this_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v purge_v and_o fertilise_v the_o earth_n and_o prepare_v it_o for_o a_o more_o happy_a habitation_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a nemesis_n have_v a_o kind_a design_n for_o the_o whole_a when_o she_o seem_v so_o cruel_o severe_a to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o she_o do_v in_o this_o not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o skilful_a husbandry_n burn_v up_o the_o barren_a ground_n with_o all_o the_o vermin_n therein_o to_o make_v the_o field_n the_o more_o fruitful_a according_a to_o that_o of_o virgil_n in_o his_o georgic_n 1._o saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la steriles_fw-la incendere_fw-la profuit_fw-la agros_fw-la atque_fw-la levem_fw-la stipulam_fw-la crepitantibus_fw-la urere_fw-la flammis_fw-la sive_fw-la inde_fw-la occultas_fw-la vires_fw-la ac_fw-la pabula_fw-la terrae_fw-la pinguia_fw-la concipiunt_fw-la sive_fw-la illis_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la excoquitur_fw-la vitium_fw-la atque_fw-la exudat_fw-la inutilis_fw-la humour_n the_o fruitless_a field_n with_o its_o dry_a stand_a straw_n it_o be_v fit_a sometime_o to_o burn_v with_o crackle_v fire_n for_o whether_o hence_o the_o earth_n hide_v virtue_n draw_v and_o oily_a moisture_n or_o she_o do_v perspire_v and_o sweat_v out_o all_o corruption_n by_o this_o law_n the_o better_a soil_n answer_v the_o swain_n desire_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o unwise_a as_o to_o profess_v he_o understand_v so_o profound_a a_o mystery_n of_o providence_n all_o that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o ancient_a heathen_n and_o jew_n that_o the_o earth_n at_o length_n will_v be_v all_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o period_n put_v to_o this_o present_a stage_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o solid_a use_n of_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o they_o both_o chap._n vii_o 1._o his_o twelve_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o supernatural_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n 3._o his_o thirteen_o assertion_n that_o the_o last_o vengeance_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v as_o may_v be_v best_a fit_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n over_o the_o animal_n life_n 4._o whence_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n shall_v be_v rather_o a_o humane_a soul_n than_o a_o angel_n 5._o his_o last_o assertion_n a_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a and_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o christianity_n 1._o my_o twelve_o assertion_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o sensible_a
and_o palpable_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o themselves_o shall_v feel_v with_o a_o vengeance_n a_o whirlwind_n of_o destruction_n rattle_v about_o their_o ear_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o visible_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o their_o external_a person_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o visible_a deliverance_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n from_o this_o storm_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o this_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o roar_n and_o boiling_n of_o incense_a nature_n against_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v the_o horror_n the_o stench_n the_o confusion_n the_o crackle_n of_o flame_n of_o fire_n those_o loud_a murmur_n and_o bellow_n of_o the_o trouble_a sea_n work_v and_o smoke_v like_o seethe_a water_n in_o a_o cauldron_n the_o fearful_a howl_n and_o direful_a groan_n of_o those_o rebellious_a ghost_n who_o beside_o the_o general_a defacement_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o heretofore_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v in_o a_o unexpressible_a torture_n of_o body_n with_o a_o unimaginable_a vexation_n of_o mind_n self-love_n then_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n prove_v the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o hell_n as_o be_v inflame_v and_o boil_a up_o with_o the_o high_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n against_o itself_o that_o when_o it_o have_v so_o many_o opportunity_n it_o provide_v no_o better_a for_o its_o own_o happiness_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o good_a and_o that_o righteousness_n have_v its_o eternal_a reward_n for_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a renew_v their_o strength_n and_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n and_o be_v carry_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o dismal_a fate_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o in_o those_o heavenly_a chariot_n or_o ethereal_a vehicles_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n speak_v of_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a rest_n 2._o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o visible_a deliverance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o power_n of_o the_o contrary_a kingdom_n let_v they_o suffer_v what_o they_o will_v they_o will_v imagine_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o blind_a and_o inevitable_a fortune_n as_o well_o as_o partial_a earthquake_n and_o inundation_n and_o particular_a conflagration_n which_o have_v destroy_v town_n and_o country_n heretofore_o and_o therefore_o deem_v their_o ill_a condition_n a_o fad_a calamity_n indeed_o but_o no_o punishment_n which_o will_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n themselves_o admit_v of_o a_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o lucretius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o heaven_n presage_v thus_o of_o they_o 5._o tres_fw-fr species_n tam_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la tria_fw-la talia_fw-la texta_fw-la una_fw-la dies_fw-la dabit_fw-la exitio_fw-la multosque_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la sustentata_fw-la rvet_fw-la mole_n &_o machina_fw-la mundi_fw-la three_o species_n of_o thing_n so_o different_a three_z such_o contexture_n shall_v one_o fatal_a day_n ruin_n at_o once_o and_o the_o world_n machina_fw-la uphold_v so_o long_a rush_n into_o atom_n rend_v 3._o my_o thirteen_o assertion_n be_v that_o this_o palpable_a and_o visible_a difference_n which_o divine_a providence_n be_v to_o make_v betwixt_o the_o evil_n and_o the_o good_a will_v be_v and_o be_v so_o wise_o contrive_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n and_o confutation_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n and_o a_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o god_n existence_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n over_o the_o animal_n life_n which_o through_o so_o many_o sorrow_n affliction_n temptation_n scornful_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a usage_n shall_v at_o last_o with_o all_o the_o embrace_n of_o she_o be_v enthrone_v in_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o glory_n 4._o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o exquisite_o that_o wisdom_n that_o contrive_v all_o for_o the_o best_a be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v so_o goodly_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o outward_a power_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n highness_n of_o rank_n transcendency_n in_o natural_a knowledge_n beauty_n birth_n bodily_a strength_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o animal_n life_n divide_v from_o the_o divine_a take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o can_v perform_v by_o itself_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o person_n by_o who_o this_o great_a conquest_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v achieve_v as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n 11._o neither_o delight_v he_o in_o any_o man_n leg_n but_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n which_o i_o only_o cite_v for_o illustration_n sake_n it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n prefer_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a life_n or_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o shine_v in_o his_o creature_n before_o any_o natural_a accomplishment_n whatsoever_o thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o fare_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n as_o if_o some_o great_a prince_n be_v high_o displease_v at_o the_o general_a luxury_n rebellion_n and_o persidiousness_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o esteem_v the_o highness_n of_o their_o rank_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a virtue_n shall_v take_v some_o one_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o commons_o yet_o endue_v with_o eminent_a prudence_n loyalty_n and_o valour_n and_o set_v he_o next_o to_o himself_o in_o honour_n trust_v and_o power_n in_o the_o administrate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o almighty_a pass_v by_o those_o more_o superior_a order_n of_o angel_n that_o his_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a be_v to_o make_v his_o choice_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o humane_a soul_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o government_n upon_o some_o one_o who_o be_v design_v to_o that_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v win_v notorious_a victory_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o rescue_v at_o last_o all_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v hold_v captive_a into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o last_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n at_o length_n of_o my_o preparatory_a assertion_n the_o main_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o providence_n upon_o the_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o slur_v and_o defeat_v all_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o accomplice_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o penitent_a and_o regenerate_v soul_n to_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o heretofore_o forfeit_v and_o fall_v from_o or_o if_o you_o will_v brief_o but_o more_o significant_o thus_o christianity_n be_v that_o period_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n wherein_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v remarkable_o insult_v or_o triumph_v over_o by_o the_o divine_a chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o not_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o speculative_a christian_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o want_n of_o common_a wit_n and_o reason_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o before_o we_o proceed_v 3._o why_o god_n do_v not_o forthwith_o advance_v the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o glory_n that_o seem_v due_a to_o she_o 4._o the_o first_o answer_n 5._o a_o second_o answer_n 6._o a_o three_o answer_n 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o answer_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o lay_v down_o such_o conclusion_n either_o so_o evident_a from_o themselves_o or_o demonstrable_a from_o reason_n or_o so_o allowable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o unintere_v in_o christianity_n that_o the_o hard_a difficulty_n thereof_o be_v resolvable_a into_o these_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o indisposition_n to_o all_o religion_n whatever_o but_o the_o want_n of_o common_a wit_n and_o the_o laudable_a part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o keep_v any_o one_o off_o at_o least_o from_o be_v a_o speculative_a christian._n 2._o there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n more_o for_o a_o further_a preparation_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o view_n before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o forego_n
theorem_n the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o divine_a the_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o these_o time_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n begin_v that_o great_a enterprise_n of_o redeem_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n 3._o concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o animal_n life_n and_o what_o the_o divine_a that_o this_o must_v so_o pompous_o triumph_v over_o the_o other_o and_o why_o if_o the_o one_o be_v so_o much_o more_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o be_v do_v he_o not_o without_o so_o long_a ambage_n and_o tiresome_a circumstance_n enthrone_v she_o at_o once_o give_v she_o her_o due_a honour_n without_o delay_n and_o mistake_v and_o lapse_v soul_n that_o happiness_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o without_o so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a trouble_n the_o rudeness_n and_o unmannerliness_n of_o this_o latter_a question_n or_o rather_o bold_a and_o unskilful_a expostulation_n provoke_v i_o beyond_o the_o law_n of_o method_n to_o dispatch_v it_o before_o the_o former_a especial_o we_o want_v nothing_o further_a to_o answer_v it_o then_o what_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o very_a expostulation_n viz._n that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v more_o transcendent_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v 4._o but_o as_o transcendent_a as_o it_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o that_o of_o it_o which_o be_v keep_v from_o we_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o high_a and_o precious_a modification_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n whereby_o we_o become_v unspeakable_o good_a and_o happy_a and_o be_v make_v thereby_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n the_o high_a good_a that_o be_v conceivable_a but_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o god_n be_v impassable_a and_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v disturb_v diminish_v or_o incommodate_v any_o way_n and_o that_o life_n in_o we_o viz._n that_o divine_a modification_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o by_o not_o be_v bear_v no_o calamity_n nor_o indeed_o be_v in_o we_o do_v it_o feel_v any_o either_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n gratification_n or_o discontent_n for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o that_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v she_o that_o feel_v this_o divine_a sense_n or_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n feel_v itself_o else_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o person_n as_o sense_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o be_v not_o injure_v trouble_a nor_o pain_v by_o any_o impatiency_n or_o expectance_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o triumph_n that_o be_v intend_v 5._o second_o that_o estate_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a at_o last_o arrive_v to_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a a_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o congruous_a that_o no_o free_a agent_n shall_v ever_o arrive_v to_o it_o but_o through_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o tribulation_n and_o distress_n as_o a_o trial_n of_o that_o loyal_a affection_n he_o owe_v to_o so_o fair_a and_o lovely_a a_o object_n and_o if_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n be_v something_o tedious_a and_o tiresome_a in_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o this_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o high_o reward_v at_o the_o last_o if_o self-love_n do_v not_o blind_v our_o eye_n we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a progress_n be_v very_o become_v and_o decorous_a and_o that_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o aristotle_n note_v of_o poetical_a history_n where_o laborious_a and_o calamitous_a virtue_n ever_o at_o last_o attain_v to_o victory_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o philosopher_n prefer_v the_o read_n of_o epic_a poet_n before_o historian_n because_o they_o write_v of_o affair_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o historian_n only_o as_o they_o be_v which_o do_v often_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o fool_n and_o child_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v be_v unfit_a spectator_n of_o thing_n in_o motion_n and_o transaction_n they_o know_v not_o at_o all_o whither_o they_o tend_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o stupid_a world_n be_v much_o amuze_v at_o providence_n till_o that_o great_a dramatist_n god_n almighty_n draw_v on_o the_o period_n towards_o the_o last_o catastrophe_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o certain_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v ring_v with_o this_o plaudite_fw-la or_o acclamation_n very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wayward_a and_o impatient_a temper_n in_o we_o that_o we_o will_v neither_o expect_v nor_o approve_v that_o method_n in_o the_o full_a course_n of_o providence_n which_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o judicious_a fancy_n have_v set_v out_o to_o the_o great_a gratification_n of_o our_o faculty_n though_o but_o in_o feign_a history_n as_o if_o humane_a contrivance_n can_v be_v more_o just_a and_o exact_a then_o divine_a wisdom_n itself_o wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o that_o assure_o at_o the_o last_o passive_a and_o perseverant_a virtue_n shall_v ascend_v her_o triumphant_a chariot_n and_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o wide_a theatre_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o imaginable_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 6._o three_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o due_a price_n set_v upon_o the_o reward_n by_o this_o long_a trial_n and_o probation_n but_o there_o be_v peculiar_a virtue_n very_o noble_a and_o laudable_a that_o be_v exercise_v therein_o which_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v lie_v asleep_o without_o this_o occasion_n such_o be_v heroical_a fortitude_n unconquerable_a patience_n sedulous_a and_o watchful_a prudence_n dexterous_a and_o subtle_a invention_n and_o clear_a and_o solid_a management_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o perverse_a suggestion_n or_o more_o impudent_a declaration_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n beside_o we_o be_v in_o a_o more_o sensible_a school_n of_o profound_a humility_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n cast_v upon_o we_o of_o so_o strong_a trial_n of_o our_o loyalty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o desertion_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o fidelity_n can_v but_o make_v we_o find_v ourselves_o far_o more_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o raise_v a_o ineffable_a joy_n and_o content_a to_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v have_v such_o occasion_n to_o show_v our_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n to_o he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v wherefore_o from_o the_o go_n on_o thus_o by_o degree_n there_o seem_v to_o arise_v a_o natural_a accrewment_n of_o great_a happiness_n but_o to_o require_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v at_o once_o command_v the_o soul_n into_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o kind_o to_o ripen_v into_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n be_v to_o expect_v that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v be_v throw_v headlong_o one_o upon_o another_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o that_o there_o neither_o shall_v be_v bud_n nor_o blossom_n though_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a use_n beauty_n and_o fragrancy_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v autumn_n all_o the_o year_n long_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v the_o best_a dispenser_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o to_o set_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n aworking_a bring_v in_o monster_n as_o well_o as_o hercules_n into_o the_o world_n that_o valour_n may_v have_v a_o proportionate_a object_n and_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n itself_o some_o way_n useful_a and_o do_v not_o some_o homage_n or_o other_o to_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n i_o dare_v pronounce_v it_o will_v not_o subsist_v one_o moment_n but_o be_v quite_o exterminate_v out_o of_o be_v 7._o four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v nothing_o detriment_v but_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v detrimented_a by_o this_o delay_n of_o our_o happiness_n as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v and_o ourselves_o be_v lapse_v and_o revolt_v from_o god_n it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o we_o do_v a_o very_a competent_a penance_n in_o that_o regard_n that_o that_o divine_a excellency_n that_o we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o may_v not_o be_v dishonour_v by_o so_o vile_a and_o cheap_a a_o prostitution_n and_o too_o easy_a and_o sudden_a reconcilement_n for_o though_o god_n be_v at_o once_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o undergo_a a_o due_a order_n of_o penalty_n before_o we_o enjoy_v the_o
full_a fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v teach_v that_o through_o much_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o return_v to_o our_o lose_a happiness_n or_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o durable_a way_n of_o nurture_n and_o trial._n so_o that_o we_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o providence_n shall_v not_o bring_v on_o all_o that_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o once_o which_o at_o last_o will_v fall_v to_o their_o share_n but_o use_v some_o delay_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o expostulator_n presumptuous_o call_v they_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o complete_v chap._n ix_o 1._o what_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o general_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o 2._o self-love_n the_o root_n of_o the_o animal_n passion_n and_o in_o itself_o both_o requisite_a and_o harmless_a in_o creature_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o branch_n 4._o the_o more_o refine_a animal_n property_n in_o brute_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o praise_n natural_a affection_n craft_n 5._o political_a government_n in_o bee_n 6._o and_o crane_n and_o stag_n 7._o as_o also_o in_o elephant_n 8._o the_o inference_n that_o political_a wisdom_n with_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n 1._o now_o to_o return_v to_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v speak_v of_o first_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o divine_a and_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o scrupulous_a philosophical_a way_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o will_v serve_v for_o use_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o life_n we_o say_v first_o in_o general_n that_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o brute_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n which_o at_o large_a consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o those_o passion_n that_o nature_n have_v implant_v in_o they_o either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o in_o particular_a or_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o species_n which_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v if_o we_o instance_n in_o some_o wherein_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v trace_v whence_o it_o will_v likewise_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v simple_o no_o evil_a but_o good_a in_o the_o animal_n life_n itself_o but_o that_o our_o undue_a use_n of_o or_o immoderate_a complacency_n in_o such_o motion_n be_v the_o only_a sin_n which_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o we_o shall_v chief_o though_o very_o brief_o consider_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o brute_n creature_n 2._o the_o general_a root_n of_o these_o questionless_a be_v self-love_n which_o though_o it_o sound_v odious_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n among_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o right_a and_o requisite_a property_n of_o life_n in_o every_o brute_n animal_n for_o they_o not_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o large_a and_o more_o free_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n if_o that_o intense_a love_n which_o each_o bear_v to_o itself_o shall_v have_v be_v equal_o carry_v forth_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o a_o puzzle_n and_o distraction_n will_v it_o have_v make_v in_o every_o single_a animal_n care_n and_o solicitude_n be_v so_o redouble_v upon_o external_a consideration_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o that_o it_o will_v force_v they_o every_o one_o to_o be_v regardless_o of_o its_o own_o safety_n and_o welfare_n or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o it_o they_o have_v their_o animadversion_n fix_v elsewhere_o and_o upon_o such_o as_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o like_a disadvantage_n convenient_o succour_v and_o thus_o their_o affection_n will_v prove_v as_o well_o fruitless_a to_o other_o as_o unprofitable_a to_o themselves_o it_o not_o be_v direct_v thither_o nor_o concentre_v there_o where_o it_o may_v do_v most_o good_a viz._n to_o themselves_o who_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o most_o able_a and_o most_o in_o readiness_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o be_v nigh_a at_o hand_n and_o most_o present_a to_o themselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v upon_o very_o just_a ground_n that_o every_o animal_n shall_v bear_v the_o strong_a love_n towards_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v better_a able_a to_o attend_v its_o own_o welfare_n than_o another_o or_o can_v be_v attend_v by_o another_o nec_fw-la tam_fw-la praesentes_fw-la alibi_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la divos_fw-la there_o be_v therefore_o no_o vitiosity_n in_o self-love_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a animal_n affection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o warrantable_a principle_n of_o life_n implant_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o and_o the_o root_n have_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o the_o branch_n in_o themselves_o be_v pure_a and_o innocuous_a which_o branch_n be_v all_o the_o animal_n passion_n such_o as_o anger_n fear_v sorrow_n joy_n all_o the_o necessary_a desire_n of_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o be_v such_o as_o be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_v and_o sleepiness_n nor_o do_v the_o effect_n or_o influence_n of_o self-love_n rest_v here_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o individual_a but_o that_o wisdom_n that_o work_v in_o nature_n have_v so_o contrive_v it_o that_o these_o brute_n creature_n when_o they_o seek_v their_o great_a content_n and_o pleasure_n they_o do_v then_o the_o most_o serviceable_a act_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o conservation_n of_o those_o species_n of_o animal_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n without_o this_o manner_n of_o propagation_n which_o be_v by_o union_n of_o male_a and_o female_a it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o animal_n affection_n much_o less_o to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o which_o divine_a providence_n do_v as_o plain_o appear_v as_o in_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o give_v testimony_n that_o they_o be_v all_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o animal_n nature_n by_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o benign_a a_o artificer_n 4._o i_o will_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o of_o the_o more_o refine_a passion_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o some_o brute_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n the_o strength_n of_o natural_a affection_n the_o exercise_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n for_o self-preservation_n their_o real_a and_o effectual_a policy_n for_o common_a safety_n and_o a_o obscure_a imitation_n of_o some_o act_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o tedious_a excursion_n upon_o these_o particular_n we_o will_v only_o name_v some_o animal_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o intimate_v as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o praise_n glory_n and_o victory_n in_o brute_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o peacock_n elephant_n horse_n and_o in_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n that_o there_o be_v natural_a affection_n in_o they_o to_o their_o young_a one_o almost_o all_o creature_n witness_v but_o of_o reciprocal_a affection_n of_o their_o young_a to_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o forth_o the_o most_o eminent_a example_n be_v in_o the_o stork_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o affectionate_a child_n to_o his_o age_a parent_n gratitude_n also_o of_o another_o kind_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a in_o other_o animal_n in_o dog_n especial_o who_o have_v often_o interpose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o master_n and_o have_v have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n at_o their_o death_n that_o they_o have_v thereupon_o voluntary_o pine_v away_o themselves_o and_o die_v so_o that_o these_o very_a brute_n seem_v to_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o pharisaical_a perfection_n that_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o love_v their_o friend_n or_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o they_o as_o for_o the_o craft_n and_o skill_n in_o shift_v for_o one_o as_o they_o say_v and_o save_v a_o man_n own_o carcase_n though_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o in_o only_o name_v that_o one_o animal_n so_o well_o know_v for_o his_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n the_o fox_n 5._o and_o for_o political_a order_n and_o government_n the_o exactness_n thereof_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o bee_n be_v not_o only_o note_v by_o great_a naturalist_n such_o as_o aristotle_n and_o pliny_n but_o vulgar_o know_v to_o every_o countryman_n that_o have_v hive_n in_o his_o garden_n where_o he_o
sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n may_v sometime_o cause_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o sense_n or_o impress_n in_o they_o some_o uncouth_a confound_a phantasm_n consist_v of_o love_n fear_v and_o wonderment_n near_o to_o that_o passion_n which_o in_o we_o be_v call_v veneration_n so_o great_a power_n have_v the_o more_o notable_a object_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o weak_a animal_n sense_n and_o therefore_o though_o religion_n be_v not_o yet_o idolatry_n may_v be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n as_o be_v handsome_o discoverable_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 5._o for_o what_o the_o ape_n and_o those_o elephant_n in_o mauritania_n do_v the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o idolater_n of_o the_o east-indies_n in_o the_o two_o island_n of_o tidor_n and_o ternate_a where_o they_o sing_v hymn_n to_o the_o rise_a sun_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o child_n cattle_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n conceive_v these_o two_o to_o be_v the_o great_a deity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n the_o male_a and_o the_o moon_n the_o female_a and_o that_o these_o two_o beget_v the_o star_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o also_o as_o petty_a deity_n 6._o that_o they_o seek_v out_o a_o first_o cause_n on_o who_o the_o order_n oeconomy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v depend_v proceed_v from_o the_o sagacity_n of_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o they_o so_o vain_o pitch_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n proceed_v from_o the_o brutish_a admiration_n and_o dull_a astonishment_n of_o the_o animal_n sense_n in_o they_o which_o animal_n propensity_n and_o entice_a power_n of_o these_o object_n be_v lively_o set_v down_o in_o job._n 28._o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v or_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n above_o wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o though_o religion_n be_v not_o yet_o idolatry_n may_v right_o be_v deem_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o animal_n passion_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a veneration_n of_o glorious_a astonish_a object_n 7._o not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o hurt_n to_o be_v sensible_o strike_v with_o the_o most_o illustrious_a phaenomena_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o sink_v so_o far_o in_o or_o stick_v so_o fast_o there_o as_o not_o to_o proceed_v further_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n of_o the_o body_n otherwise_o transportation_n of_o mind_n and_o wonderment_n at_o the_o more_o noble_a object_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o harm_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a property_n of_o the_o philosophical_a and_o religious_a complexion_n and_o have_v its_o great_a pleasure_n and_o use_v as_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o use_n and_o advantage_n in_o all_o the_o animal_n affection_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o relinquish_v any_o of_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o high_a good_a we_o be_v make_v thereby_o more_o maim_v and_o imperfect_a chap._n xi_o 1._o of_o a_o middle_a life_n who_o root_n be_v reason_n and_o what_o reason_n itself_o be_v 2._o the_o main_a branch_n of_o this_o middle_a life_n 3._o that_o the_o middle_a life_n act_v according_a to_o the_o life_n she_o be_v immerse_v into_o whether_o animal_n or_o divine_a 4._o her_o activity_n when_o immerse_v in_o the_o animal_n life_n in_o thing_n against_o and_o on_o this_o side_n religion_n 5._o how_o far_o she_o may_v go_v in_o religious_a performance_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o competent_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o divine_a it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o middle_a life_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o animal_n which_o if_o we_o may_v name_v by_o the_o general_a principle_n or_o common_a root_n thereof_o we_o may_v call_v it_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o either_o from_o her_o innate_a idea_n or_o common_a notion_n or_o else_o from_o the_o assurance_n of_o her_o own_o sense_n or_o upon_o the_o relation_n or_o tradition_n of_o another_o she_o unravel_v a_o further_a clew_n of_o knowledge_n enlarge_n her_o sphere_n of_o intellectual_a light_n by_o lay_v open_a to_o herself_o the_o close_a connexion_n and_o cohesion_n of_o the_o conception_n she_o have_v of_o thing_n whereby_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o she_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v multifarious_a conclusion_n as_o well_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o speculation_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o practice_n 2._o from_o this_o single_a faculty_n or_o common_a root_n of_o emproved_a knowledge_n shoot_v out_o many_o branch_n but_o i_o shall_v name_v only_o some_o main_a one_o such_o as_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n of_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n the_o power_n of_o speech_n whether_o mere_o grammatical_a or_o also_o rhetorical_a a_o capacity_n of_o civil_a education_n and_o a_o ability_n of_o discourse_v and_o act_v also_o after_o a_o exterior_a way_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o middle_a life_n which_o be_v neither_o animal_n nor_o divine_a but_o be_v real_o what_o the_o astrologian_n fancy_n mercury_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o with_o which_o it_o be_v conjoin_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a divine_a or_o animal_n 4._o for_o if_o reason_n be_v swallow_v down_o into_o the_o animal_n life_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o operate_v there_o but_o all_o her_o operation_n than_o be_v tincture_v with_o that_o life_n into_o which_o she_o be_v immerse_v so_o that_o she_o will_v be_v active_a there_o either_o in_o crafty_a contrivance_n for_o the_o get_n of_o wealth_n or_o in_o merry_a wile_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n or_o else_o be_v plot_v design_n to_o satisfy_v ambition_n or_o at_o least_o be_v perpetual_o take_v up_o for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o necessary_a livelihood_n nor_o do_v she_o contain_v herself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o mere_a dry_a action_n but_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o party_n discover_v herself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o speech_n and_o eloquence_n she_o enable_v some_o to_o write_v very_o sage_a political_a discourse_n employ_v other_o in_o frame_v out_o very_o curious_a conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n other_o she_o busy_v as_o much_o to_o excogitate_v all_o the_o cavil_v they_o can_v against_o the_o religion_n they_o be_v bear_v under_o and_o indeed_o against_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o piety_n in_o general_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n sometime_o she_o further_a associate_n to_o herself_o the_o help_n of_o poetry_n the_o more_o winning_o to_o recommend_v she_o own_o conception_n to_o those_o to_o who_o she_o communicate_v they_o hence_o be_v so_o many_o melt_a elegy_n upon_o the_o unexpected_a death_n of_o some_o famous_a beauty_n triumphant_a song_n upon_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a victory_n in_o bloody_a war_n impure_a sonnet_n to_o that_o pollute_a goddess_n the_o terrestrial_a venus_n wild_a catch_n that_o applaud_v and_o encourage_v exorbitant_a abuse_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n 5._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o reason_n and_o fancy_n can_v do_v while_o they_o be_v inspire_v mere_o from_o the_o animal_n life_n with_o a_o competent_a advantage_n from_o education_n and_o complexion_n but_o they_o will_v also_o adventure_v to_o compose_v devout_a hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n especial_o nay_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a trinity_n describe_v to_o we_o the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o paradise_n though_o they_o never_o come_v there_o nor_o it_o may_v be_v never_o will_v do_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v more_o slight_a because_o poetical_a those_o more_o seem_a substantial_a performance_n in_o solid_a prose_n i_o mean_v ardent_a and_o prolix_a prayer_n long_a and_o fervent_a preach_v back_v with_o much_o affection_n and_o win_a eloquence_n i_o must_v pronounce_v of_o these_o also_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v too_o often_o arise_v from_o no_o high_a a_o principle_n then_o what_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o be_v the_o result_v of_o such_o power_n as_o may_v reside_v in_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o wide_a conjecture_n and_o dead_a relish_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o the_o root_n of_o this_o life_n be_v obediential_a faith_n in_o god_n 2
the_o three_o branch_n from_o this_o root_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v divine_a 3._o a_o description_n of_o humility_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o charity_n and_o how_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n be_v eminent_o contain_v therein_o 5._o a_o description_n of_o purity_n and_o how_o it_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o what_o ever_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n pretend_v to_o 6._o a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a fortitude_n 7._o and_o how_o transcendent_a a_o example_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n be_v 8._o a_o further_a representation_n of_o the_o stupendous_a fortitude_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o that_o moral_a prudence_n also_o be_v necessary_o comprise_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n 10._o that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o unconceivable_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o 1._o and_o now_o i_o have_v advance_v the_o animal_n life_n so_o high_a by_o add_v this_o middle_a nature_n to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v perhaps_o marvel_n upon_o what_o i_o shall_v pitch_v that_o may_v seem_v more_o precious_a and_o desirable_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o wonder-working_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o command_v mountain_n to_o remove_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v any_o such_o like_a privilege_n that_o the_o tumour_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v please_v itself_o in_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o shall_v describe_v it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o relish_n at_o all_o of_o it_o scarce_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dry_a insipid_a notion_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o pleasure_n therein_o but_o however_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v i_o shall_v first_o give_v a_o short_a glance_n at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o divine_a life_n also_o which_o be_v a_o obediential_a faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o this_o faith_n apostate_n angel_n and_o lapse_v mankind_n be_v fall_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n ever_o stand_v upright_o wade_v through_o the_o deep_a temptation_n that_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v encumber_a with_o 2._o but_o this_o holy_a and_o divine_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v will_v be_v most_o perceptible_a in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o though_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o will_v look_v very_o withered_o and_o contemptible_o these_o branch_n be_v three_o who_o name_n though_o trivial_a and_o vulgar_a yet_o if_o right_o understand_v they_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n with_o they_o that_o nothing_o more_o weighty_a can_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o seraphim_n and_o in_o brief_a they_o be_v these_o charity_n humility_n and_o purity_n which_o wherever_o they_o be_v find_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mark_n or_o sign_n of_o either_o a_o unfallen_a angel_n or_o a_o regenerate_v soul_n these_o we_o call_v divine_a virtue_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o imitate_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o holy_a attribute_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o whether_o that_o creature_n be_v man_n or_o angel_n and_o so_o become_v man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o this_o and_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n conceivable_a have_v conspicuous_o in_o it_o these_o three_o divine_a virtue_n namely_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n 3._o by_o humility_n i_o understand_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o gracious_a property_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o that_o hereby_o he_o do_v sensible_o and_o affectionate_o attribute_v all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v or_o can_v do_v to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o true_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v to_o god_n thus_o lively_a and_o free_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o contemptuous_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o in_o this_o grace_n be_v comprehend_v a_o ingenuous_a gratitude_n which_o be_v the_o free_a and_o most_o noble_a kind_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v a_o full_a renounce_n of_o all_o self-dependency_n a_o firm_a and_o profound_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o disgust_n or_o at_o least_o a_o deadness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n 4._o by_o charity_n i_o understand_v a_o intellectual_a love_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o his_o goodness_n equity_n benignity_n his_o wisdom_n also_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o power_n as_o they_o be_v gracious_o actuate_v and_o modify_v by_o the_o forename_a attribute_n and_o i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v true_o transform_v into_o these_o divine_a perfection_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v communicable_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o real_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o ourselves_o to_o love_v and_o admire_v god_n in_o who_o they_o infinite_o and_o unmeasurable_o reside_v be_v the_o true_a and_o high_a kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o most_o grateful_a praising_n and_o glorify_v god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v exhibit_v to_o her_o maker_n but_o in_o be_v thus_o transform_v into_o this_o divine_a image_n of_o intellectual_a love_n our_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o raise_v in_o holy_a devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o descend_v also_o in_o very_o full_a and_o free_a stream_n of_o dear_a affection_n to_o our_o fellow-creature_n rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o compassionate_v their_o misery_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ourselves_o do_v suffer_v and_o according_a to_o our_o best_a judgement_n and_o power_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o other_o and_o this_o most_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o good_a be_v drive_v at_o by_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o injure_v those_o for_o who_o real_a welfare_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v 5._o by_o purity_n i_o understand_v a_o due_a moderation_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v so_o strict_a a_o hand_n and_o have_v so_o watchful_a a_o eye_n over_o their_o subtle_a enticement_n &_o allurement_n and_o so_o firm_a and_o loyal_a affection_n to_o that_o idea_n of_o celestial_a beauty_n set_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o neither_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n shall_v ever_o work_v we_o below_o our_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o all_o the_o compatible_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o life_n that_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o in_o this_o conspicuous_o be_v contain_v whatever_o either_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n can_v pretend_v to_o for_o ordinary_o he_o be_v hold_v temperate_a enough_o that_o can_v but_o save_v his_o brain_n from_o gross_a sottishness_n and_o his_o body_n from_o disease_n but_o this_o purity_n respect_v the_o divine_a life_n itself_o and_o require_v such_o a_o moderation_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o body_n may_v still_o remain_v unpolluted_a temple_n and_o meet_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o act_v in_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n or_o sanctification_n and_o animation_n to_o interior_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o fortitude_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v mortify_v and_o tame_v the_o exorbitant_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n death_n will_v seem_v less_o formidable_a by_o far_o and_o this_o mortal_a life_n of_o lesser_a value_n 6._o but_o the_o great_a fortitude_n of_o all_o be_v when_o love_n prove_v strong_a than_o death_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o bitter_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o weakness_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o full_a career_n or_o furious_a heat_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n make_v pain_n and_o death_n more_o tolerable_a but_o the_o pure_a courage_n of_o the_o soul_n herself_o animate_v only_o by_o a_o unrelinquishable_a
that_o convenience_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v we_o question_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o command_n from_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o where_o his_o command_n be_v most_o express_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o there_o a_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o cherubim_v that_o cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o they_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o through_o that_o do_v the_o almighty_a exert_n his_o heal_a power_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n 15._o for_o such_o effect_n as_o these_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n or_o art_n but_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o very_a word_n telesme_fw-fr dos_n plain_o bewray_v now_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n absolute_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o undeniable_a but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a 7._o nor_o do_v that_o which_o be_v main_o and_o most_o ordinary_o allege_v against_o image_n in_o religious_a worship_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o outward_a figure_n seem_v of_o any_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o we_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o admit_v that_o these_o image_n be_v intend_v for_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sensible_a set_n out_o to_o our_o sight_n the_o effect_n and_o object_n of_o those_o power_n and_o attribute_n which_o we_o adore_v in_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v admit_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v wherewith_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o for_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v image_n in_o divine_a worship_n because_o they_o can_v set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o think_v of_o he_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o the_o thought_n concern_v his_o very_a nature_n or_o person_n which_o we_o frame_v of_o he_o though_o haply_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o truth_n have_v yet_o as_o little_a similitude_n with_o he_o who_o we_o worship_v as_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a have_v with_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o feel_v indeed_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o presence_n upon_o his_o body_n but_o his_o eye_n do_v never_o see_v nor_o can_v his_o mind_n conceive_v how_o illustrious_a he_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o most_o witty_a cautious_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o the_o pagan_n apologise_v for_o themselves_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o envy_v they_o if_o they_o hit_v upon_o any_o thing_n more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a in_o their_o apology_n for_o christianity_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o itself_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fancy_n any_o religion_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v the_o better_a to_o set_v off_o its_o eminency_n beside_o the_o more_o tolerable_a sense_n we_o can_v make_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n the_o easy_a province_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o maintain_v against_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a man_n to_o who_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o providence_n have_v utter_o neglect_v for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n except_o that_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n over_o they_o neither_o &_o consequent_o no_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o providence_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a concernment_n unless_o it_o dispread_v itself_o further_o then_o into_o such_o a_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o that_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o so_o utter_o destitute_a of_o mean_n as_o some_o will_v make_v they_o s._n paul_n seem_v large_o enough_o to_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 20._o and_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o horrid_o desperate_a he_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o intimate_v from_o that_o favourable_a expression_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o athenian_n 17.30_o where_o he_o say_v god_n connive_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v myself_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o apologise_v for_o the_o heathen_a but_o to_o answer_v what_o they_o apologise_v for_o themselves_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v very_o brief_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o apology_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o first_o that_o it_o concern_v but_o few_o of_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o those_o few_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o pure_a pagan_n 3._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4._o that_o they_o rather_o obscure_v then_o help_v our_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o these_o image_n intercept_n the_o worship_n direct_v to_o god_n 6._o he_o refer_v the_o curious_a and_o unsatisfied_a to_o the_o full_a discussion_n in_o polemical_a divinity_n 1._o first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o what_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v idolater_n in_o the_o gross_a sense_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o complaint_n of_o david_n psalm_n 135._o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o those_o few_o such_o as_o pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n plotinus_n plutarch_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v mere_a pagan_n or_o whether_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o some_o such_o hide_a tradition_n or_o cabbala_n seem_v manifest_a in_o that_o these_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o expert_a man_n in_o divine_a mystery_n among_o the_o heathen_a teach_v also_o the_o triunity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o godhead_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o such_o as_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n which_o be_v a_o reach_n above_o humane_a wit_n and_o a_o thing_n so_o useful_a to_o be_v take_v into_o christianity_n be_v to_o i_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o either_o from_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v themselves_o or_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v 3._o three_o the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n express_o forbid_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o religion_n where_o himself_o think_v fit_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o idol_n in_o divine_a worship_n 4._o four_o the_o pretend_a serviceableness_n of_o image_n for_o the_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o the_o set_n out_o to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o be_v to_o adore_v seem_v very_o questionable_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o object_n before_o their_o eye_n strike_v the_o outward_a sense_n so_o strong_o may_v rather_o hinder_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o more_o pure_a and_o genuine_a conception_n of_o god_n then_o at_o all_o further_o they_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o and_o as_o memory_n be_v too_o often_o lose_v by_o the_o use_n of_o writing_n so_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n as_o to_o divine_a thing_n may_v be_v spoil_v and_o enfeeble_v by_o these_o false_a prop_n of_o external_a representation_n 5._o five_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o great_a danger_n of_o which_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n seem_v very_o sensible_a that_o these_o viceroy_n and_o representative_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v may_v prove_v treacherous_a to_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n intercept_n and_o keep_n to_o themselves_o all_o those_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o those_o immolation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o unskilful_a multitude_n see_v the_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o people_n pour_fw-fr forth_o their_o devotion_n with_o their_o eye_n fix_v on_o the_o idol_n
the_o strict_a sense_n madman_n lunatic_n or_o epileptical_a man_n or_o any_o man_n extraordinary_o distemper_v with_o melancholy_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n deem_v and_o call_v daemoniack_n the_o people_n be_v as_o much_o over-prone_a to_o ascribe_v natural_a disease_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o many_o physician_n be_v to_o ascribe_v diabolical_a distemper_n and_o vexation_n to_o nature_n but_o christ_n cure_v the_o disease_n by_o his_o word_n 4.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v the_o people_n to_o call_v they_o by_o what_o title_n they_o please_v as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o catholic_n medicine_n be_v not_o very_o curious_a of_o either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o malady_n but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o daemoniack_n proper_o so_o call_v 11._o six_o and_o last_o suppose_v all_o so_o call_v be_v proper_o daemoniack_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o those_o part_n then_o there_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v there_o in_o this_o if_o providence_n will_v so_o dispense_v for_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n as_o christ_n intimate_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a where_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o parent_n fault_n nor_o his_o own_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o occasion_n of_o do_v the_o more_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o there_o want_v nothing_o then_o but_o the_o divine_a permission_n to_o make_v so_o many_o daemoniack_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o requisite_a but_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gadaren_a devil_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o swine_n and_o so_o to_o hurry_v they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o certain_o they_o be_v very_o captious_a that_o will_v not_o permit_v so_o free_a a_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o almighty_a to_o lay_v some_o hardship_n on_o some_o few_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o rest_n especial_o when_o those_o creature_n themselves_o may_v have_v deserve_v infinite_o worse_o at_o his_o hand_n then_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v compensated_a with_o a_o peculiar_a advantage_n for_o their_o suffering_n some_o one_o of_o these_o answer_n or_o several_a of_o they_o put_v together_o be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o more_o then_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v this_o first_o difficulty_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o daemoniack_a who_o name_n be_v legion_n have_v no_o incongruity_n in_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v a_o regiment_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n that_o haunt_v most_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o conceive_v their_o chieftain_n alone_o or_o many_o of_o his_o army_n to_o possess_v the_o man_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o 3._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o many_o devil_n shall_v clutter_v about_o one_o sorry_a person_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n demand_v of_o the_o daemoniack_n name_n and_o the_o great_a use_n of_o record_v this_o history_n 5._o the_o numerositie_n of_o the_o devil_n discover_v by_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o swine_n 6._o several_a other_o reason_n why_o christ_n permit_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o gadarens_n herd_n 7._o that_o christ_n offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o neither_o compassion_n nor_o justice_n in_o this_o permission_n 1._o the_o second_o difficulty_n concern_v that_o fierce_a daemoniack_a that_o have_v so_o many_o devil_n in_o he_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o legion_n as_o be_v possess_v by_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n though_o it_o bear_v at_o the_o first_o view_v the_o face_n of_o a_o extravagancie_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o examine_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a weighty_a history_n all_o be_v find_v congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o decorous_a and_o beseem_v so_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o ruin_n his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n do_v at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o army_n of_o spirit_n in_o one_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v the_o sight_n and_o report_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n whereupon_o he_o see_v the_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o the_o prophet_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o real_a incongruity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o man_n body_n though_o it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o of_o that_o legion_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v actuate_v principal_o by_o the_o captain_n thereof_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o he_o answer_v as_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o have_v some_o malign_a influence_n its_o likely_a on_o the_o daemoniack_a by_o way_n of_o obsession_n as_o of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o proper_o do_v possess_v he_o 2._o for_o it_o seem_v by_o their_o petition_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v a_o regiment_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n that_o use_v to_o rove_v and_o ramble_v about_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o depart_v those_o part_n be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o infernal_a power_n they_o abound_v so_o with_o apostate_n jew_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o holy_a covenant_n become_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o grantingâ—_n a_o whole_a legion_n of_o fiend_n in_o this_o daemoniack_a but_o a_o competent_a multitude_n or_o some_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o legion_n though_o without_o any_o violence_n to_o their_o nature_n there_o may_v many_o lodge_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n these_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o usual_a extent_n into_o a_o far_o narrow_a compass_n and_o perhaps_o whole_o to_o quit_v their_o own_o vehicle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o another_o and_o so_o many_o may_v unite_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n 3._o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v so_o harsh_a that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n shall_v be_v busy_v about_o one_o sorry_a wight_n for_o that_o military_a word_n legion_n suggest_v unto_o we_o a_o very_a fit_a and_o easy_a solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o this_o do_v not_o happen_v primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n the_o chief_a commander_n of_o this_o dark_a regiment_n have_v his_o usual_a haunt_n and_o recourse_n to_o he_o &_o therefore_o the_o obsession_n of_o this_o numerous_a rabble_n be_v only_o by_o sequel_n as_o if_o some_o captain_n shall_v make_v his_o stay_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o some_o blind_a solitary_a cottage_n in_o the_o field_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o house_n beset_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o soldier_n they_o be_v there_o in_o attendance_n on_o he_o rather_o than_o in_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o proportionable_a booty_n for_o so_o great_a a_o company_n but_o the_o place_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v foul_o pester_v by_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n it_o fare_v with_o this_o miserable_a daemoniack_a who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v even_o stifle_v with_o the_o throng_n of_o this_o hellish_a legion_n 4._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o question_n but_o that_o christ_n know_v how_o strong_a they_o be_v and_o numerous_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o great_a glory_n may_v accrue_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o make_v they_o confess_v their_o numerosity_n by_o ask_v the_o possess_v his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o chase_v a_o whole_a host_n of_o devil_n relate_v to_o one_o possess_v then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o possess_v as_o there_o be_v devil_n for_o he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n on_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v never_o the_o less_o the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o the_o weak_a for_o not_o appear_v harness_v with_o humane_a flesh_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o inconvenience_n to_o mankind_n be_v decline_v beside_o the_o great_a noise_n and_o turbulence_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v have_v rise_v thereupon_o which_o christ_n ever_o avoid_v but_o it_o be_v fit_a
make_v none_o but_o ourselves_o only_o imagine_v they_o again_o as_o for_o idolatry_n another_o know_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v we_o find_v that_o also_o among_o ourselves_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a covetousness_n only_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v idolatry_n but_o the_o adventure_n to_o erect_v imagination_n if_o not_o image_n of_o god_n some_o more_o horrid_a and_o affrightful_a than_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o pollute_a temple_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o statue_n of_o saturn_n tear_v his_o own_o child_n a_o piece_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o eat_v of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o mercy_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o awhile_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o mournful_a witness_n testify_v both_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o s._n john_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o love_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o yet_o what_o forcible_a assault_n be_v there_o to_o set_v up_o this_o idol_n or_o false_a image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o every_o man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a residence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o also_o be_v a_o blind_a image_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o the_o pagan_a cupid_n which_o some_o conceit_a foundling_n set_v up_o in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n let_v they_o sin_n never_o so_o gross_o whenas_o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o endure_v iniquity_n any_o where_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o opinion_n themselves_o that_o be_v frame_v by_o humane_a curiosity_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o harmless_a become_v idol_n and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o effect_n that_o idol_n have_v that_o be_v they_o lay_v asleep_o the_o mind_n and_o besot_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v senseless_a of_o the_o indispensable_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o further_o that_o the_o trick_n up_o ourselves_o with_o such_o curiosity_n be_v but_o a_o self-chosen_a holiness_n and_o a_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n after_o our_o own_o humour_n which_o assure_o be_v little_o better_a than_o idolatry_n 8._o and_o last_o more_o compendious_o and_o at_o once_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o witness_n slay_v by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o conceit_n to_o be_v two_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o prophesy_v for_o 1260_o year_n together_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o define_v and_o i_o also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o another_o sense_n even_o that_o time_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v as_o i_o have_v 4._o above_o note_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v very_o little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o interpretation_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o consider_v what_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o richness_n of_o prophetic_a expression_n i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o single_a signification_n but_o type_n out_o at_o least_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la be_v here_o call_v the_o two_o witness_n or_o else_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o be_v allusion_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o to_o zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o concinnity_n of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n do_v not_o depend_v only_o on_o that_o obvious_a allusion_n to_o that_o latin_a word_n testament_n but_o be_v further_o ratify_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o signifi_n the_o law_n or_o institutes_n of_o god_n render_v also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v call_v so_o or_o no_o two_o eximious_a witness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n wherefore_o now_o more_o prophetico_fw-la make_v these_o two_o book_n two_o person_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a or_o slay_v either_o in_o a_o political_a or_o moral_a sense_n they_o will_v be_v alive_a in_o a_o political_a sense_n if_o they_o have_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o injunction_n as_o indispensable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o they_o plain_o determine_v much_o less_o any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o state-affair_n all_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n will_v be_v prohibit_v wherefore_o while_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n and_o while_o course_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v prevalent_a that_o be_v while_o man_n think_v they_o have_v power_n and_o wealth_n and_o wit_n and_o policy_n mere_o to_o tread_v down_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o succour_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o for_o their_o real_a good_a and_o to_o ennoble_v their_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o besot_v vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v mill-horse_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a droil_n and_o drudge_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lust_n wherever_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o this_o way_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o political_a sense_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o peruse_v those_o write_n the_o witness_n also_o will_v be_v alive_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n if_o those_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o life_n witness_v by_o they_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o life_n and_o practice_n in_o we_o for_o the_o external_n word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o then_o be_v proper_o alive_a when_o that_o life_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o whereof_o it_o testify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v as_o also_o their_o rule_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o respect_v ecclesiastic_a policy_n be_v decline_v and_o man_n act_v both_o in_o political_a affair_n and_o in_o their_o private_a capacity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n and_o their_o unprofitable_a institutes_n and_o thereby_o neglect_v the_o indispensable_a command_n of_o god_n who_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o slay_v and_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o two_o liveless_a carcase_n lie_v unbury_v indeed_o for_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v they_o and_o put_v their_o ash_n into_o a_o urn_n and_o hide_v they_o under_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n but_o useless_a and_o unactive_a have_v no_o power_n to_o curb_v the_o wicked_a enormity_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v take_v up_o another_o self-chosen_a law_n to_o themselves_o mint_v and_o forge_v by_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n consistent_a enough_o with_o nay_o very_a favourable_a to_o all_o those_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n that_o we_o be_v swear_v against_o in_o our_o very_a baptism_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o triumphant_a and_o send_v gift_n to_o one_o another_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n 11.10_o their_o death_n conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o uncurbed_a fruition_n of_o all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a enjoyment_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n become_v no_o better_a than_o 8._o sodom_n and_o egypt_n a_o land_n of_o tyranny_n and_o beastliness_n a_o city_n of_o carnality_n and_o oppression_n wherein_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n moses_n and_o aaron_n zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o holy_a and_o legitimate_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v slay_v that_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o all_o political_a power_n by_o this_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o sea_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n but_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o deep_a pit_n in_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o that_o from_o whence_o smoke_n come_v and_o the_o locust_n may_v signify_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o 13.11_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o bloody_a zeal_n and_o
the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o absolute_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o wind_v off_o mankind_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n to_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o divine_a by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n and_o capacity_n 12._o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v can_v work_v more_o kind_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o disenslave_v he_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o make_v he_o close_o with_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v then_o to_o exhibit_v a_o very_a visible_a example_n thereof_o in_o some_o venerable_a person_n who_o shall_v earnest_o exhort_v mankind_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o practice_n and_o who_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o sensible_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n in_o approbation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o belove_v the_o darling_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n with_o some_o such_o expression_n as_o this_o from_o the_o very_a cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o in_o brief_a that_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a circumstance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_o blind_a that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a and_o infallible_a messenger_n send_v from_o god_n which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a forcible_a battery_n lay_v against_o their_o outward_a sense_n 13._o but_o be_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o sad_a message_n by_o how_o much_o more_o they_o have_v be_v ascertain_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o they_o must_v forsake_v the_o exorbitant_a pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o keep_v close_o up_o to_o the_o divine_a it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n for_o so_o great_a a_o agony_n as_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v in_o mortify_v &_o castigate_a their_o natural_a or_o habitual_a desire_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v gross_o manifest_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n i_o mean_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o regain_n of_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n which_o lapse_v mankind_n have_v lose_v the_o certainty_n whereof_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v to_o they_o then_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o one_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v infallible_a and_o who_o say_v express_o that_o he_o come_v from_o 6._o thence_o and_o after_o death_n be_v to_o go_v thither_o again_o and_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v the_o world_n so_o but_o prove_v it_o to_o outward_a sight_n he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o he_o be_v perfect_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n where_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inhabit_v which_o be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o as_o feel_o accommodate_v to_o the_o slow_a apprehension_n as_o if_o some_o man_n of_o who_o honesty_n the_o people_n be_v indubitable_o assure_v shall_v descend_v from_o some_o high_a hill_n where_o none_o of_o the_o country_n have_v have_v the_o hap_n to_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o and_o shall_v tell_v they_o what_o pleasant_a wood_n and_o grove_n there_o be_v there_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o delicious_a fruit_n a_o true_a terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o steep_a or_o inaccessible_a as_o they_o imagine_v and_o therewith_o shall_v return_v thither_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o those_o that_o question_v the_o matter_n this_o consideration_n will_v reach_v their_o very_a inward_a reason_n and_o indispensable_a interest_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o low_a lapse_v be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o they_o find_v it_o possible_a 14._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v mankind_n weary_a of_o the_o devil_n be_v tyrannical_a yoke_n but_o in_o all_o revolt_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o head_n and_o no_o person_n be_v so_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v his_o follower_n who_o virtue_n be_v eminent_o opposite_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o who_o rule_n when_o he_o be_v install_v will_v as_o little_a thwart_o the_o usual_a or_o natural_a and_o innocent_a propension_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v wherefore_o whereas_o the_o devil_n government_n be_v notorious_a for_o unspeakable_a pride_n insolency_n and_o cruelty_n to_o mankind_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a discover_v in_o those_o bloody_a sacrificing_n and_o despiteful_o misusing_n of_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v to_o have_v any_o better_a author_n than_o satan_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o this_o warrantable_a revolt_n must_v be_v singular_o kind_a and_o tender_o and_o affectionate_o love_v and_o compassionate_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o also_o very_o humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v such_o abominable_a and_o bloody_a homage_v as_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o unspeakable_a endearment_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o he_o and_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o more_o vehement_a detestation_n of_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n but_o because_o love_n be_v ineffectual_a that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o do_v good_a this_o head_n become_v the_o more_o perfect_o complete_a if_o he_o be_v find_v not_o only_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o opposite_a power_n entangle_v they_o in_o who_o wage_n be_v no_o better_a than_o eternal_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n from_o god_n of_o give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o a_o bless_a immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o save_v they_o from_o that_o general_a destruction_n that_o will_v in_o time_n seize_v as_o well_o on_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n as_o the_o unreclaimed_a soul_n of_o man_n 15._o last_o those_o natural_a &_o innocent_a propension_n of_o mankind_n be_v gratify_v in_o this_o head_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o there_o be_v such_o property_n in_o he_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o opinion_n practice_n and_o desire_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o know_v by_o history_n that_o the_o heathen_a be_v very_o prone_a to_o suspect_v those_o that_o be_v their_o eminent_a benefactor_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o more_o than_o humane_a race_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o high_a sense_n of_o gratitude_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o deify_v they_o after_o their_o death_n and_o do_v they_o divine_a honour_n add_v to_o this_o their_o conceit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o appease_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o their_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la wherefore_o if_o divine_a providence_n add_v these_o gratification_n also_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o head_n she_o shall_v appoint_v for_o the_o oppose_a and_o beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o matter_n be_v still_o more_o complete_o fit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n which_o have_v be_v long_o abuse_v by_o idle_a mistake_n can_v but_o be_v high_o transport_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o discover_v their_o true_a and_o warrantable_a object_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n will_v find_v such_o a_o prince_n and_o leader_n as_o the_o more_o they_o behold_v he_o and_o eye_n he_o the_o more_o they_o must_v become_v enravish_v by_o he_o divine_a wisdom_n condescend_v by_o this_o contrivance_n to_o the_o utmost_a curiosity_n of_o courtship_n to_o win_v off_o poor_a lapse_v mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 16._o this_o be_v a_o short_a review_n of_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n the_o reasonableness_n whereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v such_o that_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o fit_o suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v indispensable_a but_o that_o providence_n
describe_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n we_o will_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n acknowledge_v that_o several_a and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a prophecy_n that_o characterise_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v first_o touch_n upon_o some_o other_o person_n which_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o he_o but_o that_o after_o this_o glance_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o main_a scope_n they_o drive_v at_o where_o they_o pierce_v and_o be_v fix_v as_o a_o arrow_n stick_v in_o the_o mark_n 3._o now_o this_o reference_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o a_o perfect_a allegory_n or_o mixt._n that_o i_o call_v a_o perfect_a allegory_n when_o all_o the_o expression_n concern_v the_o person_n first_o speak_v of_o do_v very_o well_o and_o natural_o fit_v he_o but_o may_v be_v interpret_v and_o that_o more_o exquisite_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o more_o illustrious_a person_n that_o come_v after_o such_o allusion_n as_o these_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n however_o the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o it_o then_o this_o viz._n that_o either_o these_o interpretation_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o know_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o very_o accommodate_v to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n by_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v right_a interpretation_n they_o be_v make_v before_o prejudice_n have_v blind_v they_o or_o else_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v their_o own_o that_o be_v that_o they_o arise_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n first_o which_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v they_o be_v but_o allusion_n unless_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o it_o so_o that_o those_o allusive_a proof_n be_v to_o we_o strong_a confirmation_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v most_o incredible_a be_v certain_o true_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o one_o instance_n though_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n certain_o unless_o they_o have_v know_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o be_v so_o or_o that_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v interpret_v that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 7._o to_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o allege_v that_o place_n for_o it_o and_o they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o any_o other_o but_o this_o which_o be_v only_o allusory_a it_o be_v plain_a the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n be_v that_o which_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n 4._o i_o call_v a_o mix_v allegory_n that_o which_o be_v partly_o allusoric_n as_o be_v applicable_a first_o to_o some_o more_o inferior_a person_n whether_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n and_o then_o to_o the_o messiah_n and_o partly_o simple_a and_o express_a not_o applicable_a to_o any_o but_o the_o messiah_n himself_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o that_o divine_a heat_n he_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o expression_n reach_v out_o further_o than_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o type_n and_o strike_v into_o such_o circumstance_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o true_a but_o in_o the_o antitype_n and_o these_o prediction_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v as_o demonstrative_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o intolerable_a caviller_n as_o if_o the_o prophecy_n have_v be_v whole_o carry_v to_o the_o messiah_n without_o glance_v or_o touch_v upon_o any_o other_o person_n 5._o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o return_v to_o isaiah_n and_o peruse_v his_o whole_a prophecy_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o accurate_o judge_v thereof_o chap._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 2._o for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a 5._o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n 8._o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v 9_o and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n 10._o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n 6._o the_o ancient_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o jew_n ever_o interpret_v this_o chapter_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o late_a rabbin_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o wise_a interpreter_n before_o they_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o messiah_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o other_o of_o david_n the_o former_a a_o suffering_n messiah_n the_o other_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a rather_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a tradition_n set_v down_o in_o a_o ancient_a book_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v pesikta_n which_o further_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n of_o their_o interpret_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n how_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v ordain_v and_o do_v glad_o accept_v the_o condition_n to_o suffer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o tradition_n run_v thus_o 1._o that_o when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o his_o attendant_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o heal_v and_o redeem_v my_o son_n after_o six_o thousand_o year_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v god_n say_v again_o unto_o he_o will_v thou_o undergo_v the_o chastisement_n to_o purge_v away_o their_o iniquity_n according_a as_o it_o write_v it_o be_v the_o rabbin_n own_o application_n certè_fw-la morbos_fw-la nostros_fw-la tulit_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n answer_v i_o will_v undergo_v they_o and_o that_o right_n glad_o 7._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o unprejudiced_a jew_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o messiah_n and_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o prophecy_n so_o full_a of_o characteristicals_n of_o his_o person_n as_o this_o though_o not_o all_o of_o the_o like_a clearness_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o less_o than_o these_o nine_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o include_v in_o it_o 1._o his_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o and_o
god_n because_o he_o find_v they_o harmless_a peaceable_a and_o beneficial_a or_o because_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o good_a sanguine_a benign_a complexion_n but_o this_o love_n in_o a_o man_n that_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o animal_n and_o natural_a not_o proceed_v from_o that_o community_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o all_o the_o regenerate_v participate_v of_o but_o out_o of_o complexion_n and_o self-love_n which_o will_v adhere_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o feel_v a_o natural_a comfort_n from_o but_o if_o this_o child_n of_o god_n prove_v something_o spinose_n and_o harsh_a in_o oppose_v rebuke_v or_o it_o may_v be_v not_o comply_v with_o some_o dearly-beloved_n humour_n of_o this_o good-natured_a sanguine_a his_o corrupt_a blood_n will_v then_o begin_v to_o boil_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o return_v he_o hatred_n for_o his_o good_a will_n 3._o and_o as_o this_o bless_a apostle_n and_o peculiarly-beloved_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v so_o careful_a a_o caution_n that_o the_o love_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o slack_v so_o low_a as_o to_o draggle_n in_o the_o dirt_n so_o have_v he_o wise_o provide_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o high-flown_a religionist_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n that_o they_o quite_o forget_v their_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n he_o do_v plain_o pronounce_v 4.20_o that_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o which_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v most_o hard_a and_o the_o most_o liable_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o inculcation_n thereof_o be_v most_o frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n and_o colos._n 3.12_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n peter_n also_o in_o his_o first_o general_a epistle_n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 5._o and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n ch_n 1._o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 4._o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o golden_a chain_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o i_o can_v pass_v it_o by_o though_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o place_n i_o cite_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o fit_a connexion_n of_o these_o virtue_n with_o themselves_o nor_o of_o the_o whole_a link_n of_o they_o with_o the_o precedent_a text_n without_o rectify_v the_o translation_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n intimate_v to_o they_o how_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v call_v we_o in_o glory_n and_o power_n virtue_n and_o give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o come_v in_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v render_v and_o beside_o this_o which_o translation_n make_v no_o connexion_n of_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a word_n but_o be_v very_o abrupt_a nor_o will_v the_o phrase_n i_o think_v bear_v that_o meaning_n it_o be_v better_a sense_n and_o more_o laudable_a criticism_n to_o render_v it_o thus_o and_o therefore_o forthwith_o or_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o latter_a word_n be_v not_o well_o render_v neither_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v redundant_fw-la there_o so_o that_o his_o suffrage_n be_v for_o the_o english_a translation_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v redundant_fw-la that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o interpose_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o great_a mystery_n than_o the_o mere_a add_v of_o so_o many_o virtue_n one_o to_o another_o which_o will_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v express_o signify_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o preposition_n here_o signify_v causality_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a enumeration_n of_o those_o divine_a grace_n for_o there_o be_v also_o imply_v how_o natural_o they_o rise_v one_o out_o of_o another_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o causal_n dependence_n one_o of_o another_o therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n have_v on_o his_o part_n fit_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o they_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v also_o acquire_v virtue_n that_o be_v strength_n and_o fortitude_n for_o high_a and_o noble_a promise_n excite_v courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n through_o which_o they_o must_v pass_v that_o will_v obtain_v the_o promise_n and_o this_o encounter_v with_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n way_n while_o he_o be_v not_o a_o talker_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o real_a actor_n and_o cordial_a endeavourer_n to_o follow_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n will_v beget_v not_o verbal_a but_o true_a knowledge_n in_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o experience_n he_o be_v teach_v how_o those_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o desire_n have_v often_o deceive_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n blind_a his_o judgement_n by_o their_o importunate_a suggestion_n and_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o dull_v those_o more_o religious_a and_o divine_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o their_o importunity_n be_v listen_v to_o and_o their_o crave_n satisfy_v and_o therefore_o this_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n beget_v temperance_n that_o be_v a_o more_o rigid_a resolution_n of_o curb_v and_o keep_v under_o of_o all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o a_o peremptory_a refrain_v from_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o their_o impudent_a begging_n and_o crave_n which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n serious_o attempt_v in_o its_o due_a extent_n and_o latitude_n questionless_a he_o will_v put_v himself_o upon_o a_o very_a intolerable_a task_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n which_o he_o will_v find_v so_o mighty_o out_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v be_v force_v upon_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o comfort_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o conflict_n against_o his_o domestic_a enemy_n and_o to_o support_v his_o spirit_n in_o so_o great_a anguish_n and_o pain_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o can_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o law_n of_o temperance_n but_o that_o patience_n will_v necessary_o emerge_n therefrom_o nor_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o spirit_n of_o patience_n without_o the_o invocation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a
have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o place_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o a_o mere_a belief_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v this_o or_o that_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n i_o may_v add_v galat._n 2._o ver_n 16._o but_o i_o shall_v defer_v it_o till_o its_o proper_a place_n 4._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o become_v righteous_a 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o rom._n 5._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n young_a and_o unskilful_a christian_n be_v prone_a to_o infer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v or_o impute_v to_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o real_a righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n nor_o care_n to_o act_v righteous_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o proclivity_n to_o this_o unwholesome_a error_n but_o there_o be_v another_o behind_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o which_o this_o former_a will_v be_v ineffectual_a for_o all_o the_o passage_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v certain_o both_o sound_n and_o true_a but_o it_o be_v the_o unsoundness_n and_o corruptness_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o draw_v poison_n out_o of_o these_o herb_n and_o flower_n of_o paradise_n 5._o i_o say_v therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o propension_n of_o christian_a childhood_n to_o this_o gross_a error_n be_v in_o the_o very_a condition_n itself_o of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o child_n in_o christianity_n for_o this_o childish_a state_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n make_v indeed_o a_o free_a open_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a expression_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o rich_a mercy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lay_v fast_o hold_v as_o he_o think_v on_o this_o grace_n by_o faith_n have_v also_o some_o more_o weak_a inchoation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o old_a man_n be_v still_o very_o strong_a the_o body_n of_o sin_n very_o little_o subdue_v or_o impair_v so_o that_o whensoever_o they_o be_v encounter_v the_o toil_n be_v very_o heavy_a and_o a_o world_n of_o work_n still_o behind_o and_o such_o ungrateful_a work_n and_o painful_a that_o it_o be_v no_o metaphor_n nor_o hyperbole_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a death_n a_o continue_a crucifixion_n this_o be_v then_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a young_a child_n in_o christianity_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o one_o if_o there_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a proneness_n in_o such_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o toil_n and_o torture_v of_o mortification_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o high_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o now_o we_o be_v very_o easy_o draw_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o desire_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n sound_a towards_o that_o sense_n we_o shall_v easy_o make_v it_o up_o with_o a_o lusty_a belief_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o it_o may_v be_v thank_v god_n to_o boot_v for_o this_o amabilis_fw-la insania_fw-la for_o these_o dear_a mistake_n and_o dream_n of_o we_o wherefore_o at_o length_n to_o assume_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n something_o to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n of_o be_v righteous_a without_o any_o real_a righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v at_o a_o wide_a distance_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o place_v in_o another_o to_o save_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o agony_n that_o the_o aspire_a to_o inward_a real_a righteousness_n will_v cost_v in_o this_o weak_a estate_n of_o christian_a childhood_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v arrive_v to_o no_o high_a condition_n shall_v very_o easy_o close_a with_o this_o so_o welcome_a a_o notion_n and_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n at_o any_o one_o that_o will_v rouse_v he_o from_o this_o so_o please_a repose_n or_o dissettle_v he_o from_o this_o false_a ease_n and_o joy_n the_o weak_a and_o faint_a heart_n of_o this_o tender_a age_n choose_v rather_o for_o present_a avoid_v of_o smart_n a_o hasty_a palliation_n than_o a_o sound_a cure_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o rather_o confirm_v than_o bring_v off_o these_o youngling_n from_o this_o dangerous_a error_n by_o note_v their_o most_o pregnant_a place_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v understand_v those_o place_n otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v and_o then_o because_o that_o their_o gloss_n be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o reason_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o relinquish_v this_o unwarrantable_a sense_n which_o they_o have_v harbour_v in_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n 6._o and_o for_o our_o better_a preparation_n for_o this_o design_n we_o will_v first_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o term_n that_o so_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o which_o so_o near_o concern_v our_o present_a matter_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n righteousness_n justification_n imputation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o first_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o in_o general_a viz._n a_o high_a sense_n of_o and_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o he_o will_v assure_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v seem_v it_o never_o so_o unlikely_a and_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n 4.18_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sara_n womb_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n approve_v of_o he_o for_o a_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o not_o consult_v with_o the_o natural_a improbability_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o give_v firm_a credence_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o good_a and_o righteous_a man_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o doer_n of_o what_o be_v righteous_a and_o good_a and_o that_o because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a as_o this_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n exert_v herself_o above_o the_o low_a and_o sluggish_a tenor_n of_o nature_n and_o w_v herself_o by_o lively_a sense_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o assent_v to_o and_o rest_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o bring_v about_o certain_o be_v and_o be_v esteem_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n as_o a_o very_a righteous_a and_o good_a act_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a temper_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v any_o virtue_n or_o goodness_n in_o a_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o act_n of_o phinehas_n when_o he_o so_o zealous_o do_v vengeance_n on_o zimri_n and_o cosbi_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 106_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o a_o very_a noble_a and_o eminent_a act_n of_o righteousness_n i._n e._n it_o be_v repute_v according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o
dispensation_n be_v we_o well_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v thus_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o so_o that_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a belief_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a or_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o another_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o a_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o breath_n and_o aspire_v after_o this_o more_o inward_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o advantage_n god_n propound_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o former_a demurenesse_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v but_o now_o come_v in_o and_o close_a with_o this_o high_a and_o rich_a dispensation_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o courageous_a resolution_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n within_o themselves_o that_o this_o live_n and_o new_a way_n of_o real_a divine_a righteousness_n may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o this_o holy_a enterprise_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o utter_o eradicate_v and_o extirpate_v all_o inward_a corruption_n and_o wickedness_n this_o faith_n be_v present_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n of_o he_o and_o as_o good_a man_n and_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v now_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o as_o sincere_o and_o eager_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v after_o their_o natural_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o god_n who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o this_o celestial_a food_n which_o food_n they_o reach_v at_o and_o as_o it_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o account_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v 4.13_o all_o thing_n 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a warrantable_a notion_n that_o i_o can_v find_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n nor_o do_v those_o place_n above_o recite_v prove_v any_o other_o than_o this_o for_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o another_o viz._n rom._n 4.5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a â—_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n may_v very_o well_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o that_o tenor_n of_o sense_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o comfortable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o former_a work_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v but_o now_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o power_n that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a i._n e._n that_o make_v just_a the_o ungodly_a and_o purify_v and_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n from_o which_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n they_o can_v not_o purge_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o inward_a real_a righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o believe_v be_v good_a and_o righteous_a man_n for_o matter_n of_o sincerity_n so_o that_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o work_v in_o they_o be_v renew_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o into_o that_o glorious_a image_n and_o desirable_a liberty_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o further_a conquest_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o righteous_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a and_o now_o the_o hard_a be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o place_n allege_v will_v easy_o fall_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n 10._o as_o for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o sense_n be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v only_o a_o imputative_a redemption_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v real_o save_v and_o redeem_v as_o for_o that_o other_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n against_o themselves_o for_o by_o adam_n we_o become_v real_o sinner_n and_o sinful_a contract_v original_a corruption_n from_o his_o loin_n therefore_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o be_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n like_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o wherefore_o there_o real_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o childish_a mistake_n and_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a that_o one_o soul_n shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o another_o as_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o health_n for_o another_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v express_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o our_o own_o person_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o want_v to_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o childish_a and_o ungrounded_a conceit_n of_o be_v righteous_a without_o any_o righteousness_n reside_v in_o we_o 11._o and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o very_a text_n of_o s._n john_n be_v a_o clear_a eviction_n of_o this_o truth_n 3.7_o it_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o ever_o conceit_n themselves_o righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n or_o without_o be_v righteous_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v righteous_a there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n some_o whereof_o i_o have_v note_v already_o as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o permanent_a principle_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o abhor_v whatsoever_o be_v wicked_a and_o unholy_a and_o again_o 1_o joh._n â—_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o who_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v like_o that_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n chap._n vi_o 1._o their_o alledgement_n of_o gal._n 2.16_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n 2._o what_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o figment_n but_o a_o reality_n in_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o what_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o new_a creature_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 7._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 8._o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 9_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o good_a work_n the_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o those_o
and_o the_o high_a pitch_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o mighty_a assistance_n hereunto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v and_o cooperate_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o finish_n and_o complete_n all_o his_o work_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v also_o prevent_v all_o perverse_a gloss_n of_o false_a teacher_n whereby_o they_o will_v slacken_v and_o enervate_a the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o three_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o by_o introduce_v a_o bare_a fruitless_a and_o sterile_a faith_n or_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o external_a righteousness_n that_o according_a to_o their_o compute_v be_v further_a remove_v from_o we_o then_o the_o high_a star_n which_o error_n be_v it_o as_o harmless_a as_o groundless_a any_o peaceable_a good_a christian_n can_v be_v content_a to_o connive_v at_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a mischievous_a stratagem_n against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o note_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o evil_a machination_n find_v out_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o undermine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n no_o faithful_a adherent_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n slight_o pass_v it_o over_o but_o will_v use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o mistake_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o be_v now_o haste_v apace_o to_o the_o next_o joint_n of_o the_o evangelical_n engine_n i_o be_o describe_v yet_o i_o can_v pass_v on_o with_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o before_o i_o have_v also_o add_v to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o unanimous_o have_v vote_v this_o opinion_n of_o be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n a_o very_a dangerous_a imposture_n and_o deceit_n some_o rational_a consideration_n that_o may_v make_v we_o still_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n utter_o inconceivable_a how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v righteous_a here_o without_o righteousness_n or_o happy_a hereafter_o without_o righteousness_n here_o or_o how_o any_o true_a christian_a can_v please_v himself_o in_o a_o palliation_n more_o than_o a_o cure_n or_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v interpret_v it_o or_o without_o feed_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o real_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o for_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o opposer_n of_o so_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a a_o truth_n can_v be_v any_o other_o then_o what_o the_o prophet_n 28._o isaiah_n have_v prefigure_v in_o those_o that_o fight_n against_o ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v where_o the_o whole_a beastly_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o consume_a deus_fw-la fire_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lay_v siege_n against_o mount_n siccitas_fw-la zion_n the_o hill_n of_o that_o dryness_n and_o thirst_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o irrigate_n with_o live_a spring_n of_o water_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a so_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v that_o fight_n against_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o sect_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o that_o thirst_n and_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n for_o these_o shall_v be_v real_o satisfy_v the_o dew_n of_o divine_a grace_n shall_v plentiful_o shower_n down_o upon_o this_o zion_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a manna_n from_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o their_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o be_v their_o want_n and_o defect_n be_v real_a but_o not_o after_o real_a righteousness_n be_v feed_v only_o by_o imagination_n and_o dream_n and_o whenever_o they_o awake_v out_o of_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o destitute_a 3._o nay_o what_o be_v yet_o worse_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o dream_v of_o celestial_a food_n for_o that_o be_v a_o function_n of_o life_n to_o dream_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o species_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o those_o that_o dream_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v congruous_a to_o their_o nature_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v have_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o do_v sometime_o enjoy_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v not_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n but_o be_v that_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v frame_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v feed_v out_o of_o such_o principle_n as_o he_o be_v generate_v from_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o dream_v of_o but_o real_o feed_v of_o that_o manna_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o inward_a essential_a righteousness_n that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o breath_n for_o another_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n so_o also_o be_v it_o alike_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o person_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o breath_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n for_o another_o and_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o alive_a to_o that_o life_n that_o be_v most_o certain_o in_o every_o christian_n right_o so_o call_v we_o shall_v think_v it_o as_o inconvenient_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o health_n for_o we_o for_o what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o tedious_a fever_n a_o sharp_a fit_a of_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n that_o some_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v sound_a and_o at_o ease_n for_o we_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o shrewd_a a_o indication_n that_o man_n in_o this_o imaginary_a persuasion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o feeling_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n otherwise_o sin_n and_o immorality_n will_v be_v as_o harsh_a to_o their_o soul_n as_o these_o disease_n be_v painful_a to_o their_o body_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o for_o what_o principle_n of_o life_n sin_n against_o itself_o what_o beast_n wilful_o wound_v itself_o what_o tree_n blast_v itself_o what_o life_n will_v so_o much_o as_o hurt_v itself_o any_o way_n will_v the_o eagle_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o dolphin_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n will_v not_o all_o creature_n keep_v they_o to_o their_o own_o element_n and_o original_a and_o fly_v their_o contrary_a element_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v destruction_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diseasement_n to_o they_o what_o regenerate_a man_n then_o can_v endure_v to_o come_v near_o the_o region_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o pleasant_a to_o he_o then_o the_o smoke_n to_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o see_v to_o his_o hear_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n nay_o how_o can_v i_o cut_v and_o lance_n and_o scorch_v myself_o my_o better_a self_n even_o christ_n which_o live_v in_o i_o with_o who_o i_o suffer_v as_o often_o as_o his_o image_n suffer_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o more_o general_a taste_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a imposture_n that_o have_v ever_o more_o or_o less_o attempt_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v bring_v you_o in_o a_o more_o punctual_a bill_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o damage_n do_v thereby_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o want_n of_o real_a righteousness_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o that_o it_o disadvantage_n the_o soul_n also_o in_o natural_a speculation_n 4._o that_o it_o stifle_v all_o noble_a and_o laudable_a action_n 5._o and_o expose_v the_o imaginary_a religionist_n to_o open_a reproach_n 6._o that_o mere_a imaginary_a righteousness_n rob_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 7._o and_o of_o
all_o divine_a joy_n 8._o of_o health_n and_o safety_n 9_o and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 10._o that_o god_n also_o hereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n frustrate_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n 1._o this_o sad_a reckon_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n those_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o good_a of_o man_n chief_o do_v consist_v be_v these_o 1._o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o thing_n 2._o noble_a and_o profitable_a action_n 3._o honourable_a repute_n 4._o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 5._o divine_a joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o spirit_n 6._o health_n and_o safety_n here_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o and_o now_o first_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o this_o fond_a supposal_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a though_o we_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v in_o do_v of_o righteousness_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v make_v good_a both_o by_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n say_v christ_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o john_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v righteousness_n the_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a as_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o explain_v it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n a_o sound_a judgement_n have_v they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n to_o make_v they_o know_v it_o as_o the_o hebrew_n will_v be_v well_o render_v and_o job_n 32._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n but_o how_o this_o inspiration_n and_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n have_v for_o its_o abode_n a_o heart_n real_o righteous_a the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n will_v tell_v we_o insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o be_v content_v to_o forgo_v righteousness_n must_v also_o of_o necessity_n fall_v short_a of_o wisdom_n wisdom_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a heart_n say_v he_o nor_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n flee_v from_o deceit_n and_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o be_v rebuke_v when_o wickedness_n come_v in_o wisdom_n therefore_o and_o unrighteousness_n can_v abide_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n our_o body_n can_v be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o a_o deceitful_a idol_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n allegorical_a and_o mysterious_a to_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v also_o urge_v that_o this_o precious_a truth_n that_o wisdom_n rise_v out_o of_o righteousness_n be_v also_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o four_o day_n creation_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v for_o that_o mysterious_a jew_n on_o the_o place_n record_v this_o observable_a privilege_n of_o the_o number_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o quaternarie_a number_n be_v the_o first_o quadrate_n pariter_fw-la par_fw-fr or_o equal_o equal_a the_o measure_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n wherefore_o the_o number_n here_o of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o righteousness_n that_o which_o be_v create_v in_o that_o day_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o heaven_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n viz._n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v intimate_v that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o or_o if_o you_o will_v create_v in_o righteousness_n so_o that_o this_o intellectual_a sun_n do_v not_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o our_o mind_n till_o this_o four_o day_n the_o day_n of_o righteousness_n but_o then_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n be_v make_v good_a 4.18_o that_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v on_o and_o shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o firmitude_n or_o stability_n of_o the_o day_n and_o that_o be_v at_o noon_n which_o be_v the_o solstice_n of_o the_o day_n where_o his_o altitude_n do_v not_o so_o sensible_o vary_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o path_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v like_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o still_o climb_v up_o till_o he_o full_o reach_v his_o meridian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v 2._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o through_o righteousness_n and_o that_o consequent_o he_o that_o forego_v real_a righteousness_n must_v of_o necessity_n lose_v true_a wisdom_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o innate_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereby_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n like_o rust_n eat_v away_o the_o strength_n deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o dull_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o natural_a wit_n but_o to_o point_v out_o more_o at_o large_a some_o reason_n why_o the_o unrighteous_a must_v be_v also_o unwise_a the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o wicked_a heart_n the_o second_o from_o the_o asymmetry_n or_o incongruity_n the_o vicious_a mind_n have_v with_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o manifest_a reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o into_o the_o custody_n of_o false_a man_n how_o careful_a the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v in_o this_o point_n siracides_n have_v very_o fit_o describe_v chap._n 4._o for_o first_o she_o will_v walk_v with_o a_o man_n by_o crooked_a way_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o torment_v he_o with_o her_o discipline_n until_o she_o have_v try_v his_o soul_n and_o prove_v he_o with_o her_o judgement_n then_o will_v she_o return_v the_o straight_a way_n unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o and_o show_v he_o her_o secret_n and_o heap_n upon_o he_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o why_o she_o will_v not_o commit_v this_o great_a and_o precious_a treasure_n to_o pollute_a and_o unholy_a mind_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v because_o of_o their_o faithlesness_n they_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o abuse_v it_o that_o be_v they_o will_v either_o contemn_v it_o as_o a_o swine_n do_v a_o pearl_n prefer_v either_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n or_o the_o riches_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o and_o so_o quench_v the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o their_o base_a lust_n and_o evil_a desire_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o god_n in_o a_o deserve_a scorn_n for_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a and_o cheap_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o intrude_v herself_o like_o a_o impudent_a woman_n into_o the_o familiarity_n of_o man_n but_o be_v rebuke_v and_o check_v and_o go_v her_o way_n at_o the_o entrance_n and_o appearance_n of_o her_o bold_a corrival_n if_o they_o be_v entertain_v viz._n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o many_o such_o affront_n will_v quite_o chase_v she_o away_o so_o that_o whereas_o she_o seek_v after_o we_o before_o she_o now_o seek_v after_o by_o we_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o contemn_v she_o and_o slight_v she_o yet_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o faithless_a and_o treacherous_a in_o betray_v she_o to_o other_o use_n than_o god_n intend_v she_o as_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v thence_o endeavour_v to_o exalt_v our_o own_o name_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o arrogancy_n set_v ourselves_o above_o other_o or_o use_v the_o quickness_n and_o sagacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o deceit_n or_o the_o patronise_a of_o evil_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o i_o say_v because_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o
the_o single_a search_n after_o wisdom_n may_v understand_v more_o in_o divinity_n and_o nature_n than_o they_o who_o by_o long_a diligence_n and_o industry_n have_v at_o last_o scramble_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n a_o position_n never_o allow_v of_o either_o by_o the_o jewish_a prelate_n of_o old_a or_o the_o present_a cardinal_n which_o have_v make_v the_o one_o bold_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a christian_a philosopher_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o story_n of_o galileo_n last_o immersion_n of_o the_o mind_n into_o the_o body_n sensuality_n and_o intemperance_n that_o these_o be_v main_a impediment_n to_o knowledge_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o brain_n for_o fancy_n and_o memory_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n for_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o brain_n be_v alter_v and_o distemper_v by_o frequent_a excess_n the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_v also_o go_v to_o wrack_n for_o if_o the_o very_a clime_n or_o temper_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o man_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v do_v avail_v so_o much_o for_o wit_n or_o dulness_n as_o have_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v whence_o be_v that_o byword_n of_o a_o boeotian_n wit_n certain_o distemper_n in_o diet_n will_v as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o and_o it_o be_v know_v by_o too_o frequent_a and_o woeful_a experience_n how_o many_o man_n of_o good_a natural_a part_n have_v either_o bury_v they_o in_o gluttony_n or_o drown_v they_o in_o drunkenness_n or_o consume_v they_o by_o lust._n this_o truth_n indeed_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o worthy_o to_o be_v deplore_v 4._o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v assure_o cheat_v of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o that_o mischievous_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a though_o he_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v real_o righteous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v also_o cheat_v of_o all_o noble_a and_o profitable_a action_n be_v as_o plain_a for_o from_o whence_o shall_v they_o arise_v but_o from_o these_o two_o fountain_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o former_a be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v want_v from_o whence_o have_v be_v clear_o prove_v the_o want_n also_o of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n do_v here_o most_o miserable_o go_v to_o wrack_n 5._o and_o therefore_o three_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o deserve_a reputation_n among_o man_n but_o their_o mouth_n will_v be_v close_v in_o silence_n if_o not_o open_v in_o reproach_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a nature_n will_v work_v in_o those_o that_o be_v real_o unrighteous_a and_o the_o action_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o those_o that_o will_v however_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o some_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o be_v so_o indeed_o will_v be_v more_o lavish_o speak_v against_o for_o their_o number_n of_o themselves_o among_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o that_o make_v no_o show_n of_o religion_n nor_o pretend_v to_o holiness_n be_v note_v only_o by_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o only_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o but_o when_o they_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o religious_a do_v transgress_v even_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o wink_v at_o one_o another_o will_v take_v great_a offence_n at_o these_o and_o talk_v very_o loud_o against_o they_o for_o their_o wicked_a act_n break_v through_o that_o external_a cover_n and_o outside_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v deserve_o laugh_v at_o as_o the_o ass_n by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n when_o his_o unsuitable_a ear_n appear_v through_o the_o lion_n skin_n and_o his_o rude_a bray_n betray_v his_o nature_n 6._o this_o imaginary_a righteousness_n do_v rob_v we_o also_o of_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o act_v unrighteous_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v only_o imaginarily_o righteous_a will_v not_o fail_v to_o act_v unrighteous_o for_o real_a unrighteousness_n will_v have_v its_o real_a effect_n as_o well_o as_o poisonous_a plant_n their_o fruit_n and_o serpent_n their_o spawn_n wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o imaginary_a righteousness_n carry_v a_o kingdom_n of_o rebellion_n in_o himself_o and_o unless_o he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o mind_n can_v but_o be_v shake_v for_o very_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o utter_o estrange_v from_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n nay_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o congruity_n and_o connaturality_n betwixt_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n utter_o to_o break_v off_o that_o ancient_a league_n for_o virtue_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o soul_n vice_n and_o immorality_n extraneous_a and_o adventitious_a else_o why_o do_v they_o call_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o vice_n the_o purge_v of_o she_o for_o purgation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o platonist_n well_o define_v it_o the_o take_v away_o of_o what_o be_v unnatural_a and_o improper_a wherefore_o see_v that_o virtue_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a root_v then_o to_o be_v expunge_v quite_o or_o a_o sudden_a by_o any_o one_o fancy_n or_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v wash_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v there_o and_o yet_o a_o man_n act_v according_a to_o some_o unnatural_a or_o irrational_a conceit_n that_o he_o have_v take_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o unaware_o he_o act_v i_o say_v against_o this_o noble_a and_o innate_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v wound_v and_o disquiet_v 7._o divine_a joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o for_o what_o be_v joy_n and_o triumph_n but_o the_o more_o full_o and_o easy_a of_o any_o nature_n according_a to_o its_o own_o principle_n as_o the_o flame_n when_o it_o have_v break_v through_o the_o smoke_n and_o raw_a smothering_n of_o the_o fuel_n into_o more_o free_a activity_n and_o more_o uncurbed_a vibration_n of_o its_o own_o splendour_n and_o light_n and_o very_o the_o soul_n have_v find_v its_o own_o freedom_n and_o force_n and_o easy_a activity_n and_o natural_a complacency_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n when_o once_o it_o have_v from_o many_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n break_v out_o into_o that_o divine_a flame_n and_o so_o feel_v what_o be_v most_o perfective_a of_o herself_o and_o of_o her_o own_o happiness_n and_o what_o suit_v she_o better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o before_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n again_o that_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n her_o sense_n be_v most_o satisfy_v therewith_o and_o in_o the_o high_a enjoiment_n of_o so_o enravish_v a_o good_a what_o can_v she_o do_v less_o than_o breath_n out_o her_o pleasure_n in_o such_o like_a ejaculation_n as_o these_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v and_o with_o the_o psalmist_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o it_o become_v the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a 8._o that_o health_n and_o safety_n be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o substitute_n of_o imagination_n for_o real_a righteousness_n be_v plain_a for_o if_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v health_n to_o the_o navel_n and_o marrow_n to_o the_o bone_n 3.8_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v what_o must_v unrighteousness_n be_v but_o a_o canker_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o rottenness_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o 3.13_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a then_o what_o harm_n may_v you_o not_o fall_v into_o if_o you_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v evil_a 9_o as_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o health_n and_o safety_n here_o so_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v defraud_v of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o by_o this_o imposture_n wherewith_o we_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o our_o own_o self_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o incompetible_a and_o incongruous_a heaven_n be_v to_o a_o unrighteous_a soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n
of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o hebr._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o his_o real_a good_a be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v by_o this_o mischievous_a imagination_n of_o be_v righteous_a otherwise_o then_o by_o true_a and_o live_a righteousness_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o this_o imposture_n will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o defeat_v man_n of_o his_o happiness_n for_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n communicable_a to_o man_n as_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n first_o deep_o conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o full_o and_o free_o profess_v by_o our_o mouth_n both_o these_o be_v assure_o take_v away_o by_o this_o false_a conceit_n and_o of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n or_o image_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o whatever_o do_v intercept_v this_o do_v real_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o of_o the_o other_o for_o see_v that_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o by_o become_v divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o be_v it_o thou_o see_v it_o as_o plotinus_n speak_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v worthy_o admire_v and_o extol_v by_o any_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n on_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n to_o all_o which_o particular_n that_o concern_v every_o private_a man_n you_o may_v add_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o a_o incomputable_a damage_n that_o respect_v the_o public_a for_o what_o peace_n or_o faithfulness_n can_v there_o be_v among_o man_n where_o the_o profess_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o explosion_n of_o real_a righteousness_n or_o what_o can_v possible_o take_v place_n in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n foul_a lust_n frantic_a faction_n rude_a tumult_n and_o bloody_a rebellion_n to_o which_o you_o may_v cast_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o very_a hope_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o grow_v better_a or_o that_o the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v effect_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o cruel_a or_o butcherly_a weapon_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n nor_o a_o more_o impregnable_a fort_n against_o the_o approach_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o millennial_a happiness_n which_o many_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n expect_v than_o this_o hell-hatched_a doctrine_n of_o antinomianisme_n chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o of_o which_o some_o spiritualist_n so_o much_o boast_v 2._o that_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fanatic_n madman_n or_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o conscience_n necessary_o take_v information_n from_o without_o 3._o and_o particular_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o spiritualist_n acknowledge_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o their_o contrary_a practice_n 5._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a 6._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o restrain_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o three_o first_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o three_o the_o last_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v seem_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o some_o without_o any_o thing_n further_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v so_o to_o other_o that_o profess_o they_o take_v up_o here_o and_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o neglect_n all_o that_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o do_v antiquate_a the_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v those_o great_a spiritualist_n that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o power_n within_o they_o and_o boast_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o without_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o support_v but_o that_o they_o can_v go_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o external_a help_n for_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v assist_v they_o and_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o they_o declare_v for_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o cant_a language_n and_o say_v in_o downright_a term_n that_o keep_v sincere_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o perpetual_o deny_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v evil_a with_o devout_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discover_v and_o overcome_v all_o error_n falseness_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o may_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o dispensation_n faithful_o keep_v to_o will_v in_o due_a time_n lead_v unto_o all_o save_v truth_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o at_o the_o last_o can_v fail_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o full_a sense_n such_o as_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o unspotted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o will_v call_v any_o hot_a wild_a imagination_n or_o forcible_a and_o unaccountable_a suggestion_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o all_o the_o temptation_n that_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n or_o a_o sordid_a melancholy_n can_v entangle_v he_o in_o 2._o wherefore_o by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o they_o must_v understand_v a_o accountable_a and_o rational_a conscience_n within_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v perfect_a fanatic_n or_o madman_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o mere_a impostor_n and_o cheat_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o conscience_n but_o yet_o irrational_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o any_o one_o and_o hereby_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v be_v give_v up_o at_o length_n to_o nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o lust._n and_o then_o last_o this_o conscience_n within_o they_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o absolute_o within_o they_o that_o it_o can_v take_v no_o information_n from_o what_o be_v without_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o lamp_n of_o god_n that_o burn_v in_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v from_o external_a object_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v 20._o be_v understand_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o by_o these_o from_o without_o be_v we_o advertise_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o outward_a book_n of_o nature_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n so_o may_v we_o also_o by_o external_a write_n or_o record_n be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o a_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o he_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n manifest_v by_o christ._n but_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v still_o this_o light_n within_o we_o that_o judge_n and_o conclude_v after_o the_o perusal_n of_o either_o the_o volume_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o but_o as_o he_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o mathematics_n architecture_n husbandry_n
do_v the_o utmost_a of_o despite_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o one_o may_v have_v think_v that_o apologetical_a reason_n for_o the_o business_n may_v have_v prevent_v their_o choler_n or_o assuage_v it_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o methinks_v there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o answer_n so_o smart_a and_o hit_v more_o home_n than_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o mark_n v_o 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o the_o well-prepared_n christian_n be_v teach_v in_o a_o short_a sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o holy_a and_o understand_a man_n not_o only_o what_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o hominis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o that_o though_o god_n honour_n be_v main_o pretend_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n happiness_n that_o be_v real_o intend_v by_o it_o even_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o wretched_a man_n of_o ignorant_a and_o dark_a mind_n and_o deep_o leven_v with_o the_o sour_a pharisaical_a leven_a understand_v not_o create_v much_o trouble_n to_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o their_o peevish_a and_o inept_v prosecution_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v no_o meet_a judge_n of_o their_o either_o apprehension_n or_o action_n who_o the_o divine_a freedom_n and_o benignity_n have_v transform_v into_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o themselves_o 4._o now_o for_o neutrality_n that_o seem_v so_o intolerable_a and_o detestable_a to_o those_o who_o uncurbed_a desire_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o humorous_a project_n make_v they_o even_o hate_v all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o instrumental_a to_o their_o precipitate_a design_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o very_a graceful_a ornament_n in_o the_o demeanour_n of_o so_o divine_a and_o pious_a a_o personage_n as_o he_o be_v who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o better_a purpose_n then_o to_o attend_v political_a squabble_n and_o dissension_n which_o seldom_o fail_v of_o be_v begin_v and_o continue_v from_o any_o better_a principle_n than_o envy_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n our_o saviour_n be_v very_o crafty_o tempt_v to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o judgement_n either_o for_o or_o against_o caesar_n matth._n 22._o by_o this_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o he_o as_o wary_o avoid_v give_v his_o sentence_n for_o the_o justness_n of_o this_o or_o that_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v return_v only_o this_o well-attempered_a answer_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n ita_fw-la christus_fw-la sapientissimo_fw-la responso_fw-la &_o seditionis_fw-la motae_fw-la &_o violatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la calumniam_fw-la in_o quaestione_fw-la insidiosissima_fw-la effugit_fw-la as_o that_o excellent_a interpreter_n observe_v and_o so_o he_o quit_v himself_o from_o appear_v either_o herodian_a gaulonite_n or_o caesarean_a 5._o what_o semblance_n they_o can_v feign_v of_o injustice_n or_o partiality_n will_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o his_o unseasonable_a curse_v the_o figtree_n for_o not_o bear_v fruit_n whenas_o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v not_o for_o fruit_n his_o blame_v the_o pharisee_n for_o long_a prayer_n when_o himself_o be_v record_v to_o have_v pray_v a_o night_n together_o and_o last_o his_o quit_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o as_o the_o figtree_n feel_v no_o hurt_n so_o no_o hurt_n be_v do_v in_o wither_v it_o but_o this_o be_v mere_o a_o symbolical_a passage_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v prefigure_v against_o the_o unfruitful_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v for_o long_a prayer_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v luke_o 6._o to_o have_v go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o signify_v in_o proseucha_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o divine_a oratory_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o the_o satirist_n ede_fw-mi ubi_fw-la consistas_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseucha_fw-la however_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v rather_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o effectedness_n of_o long_a prayer_n then_o the_o mere_a length_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o of_o so_o accomplish_v a_o spirit_n as_o our_o saviour_n to_o blame_v either_o the_o shortness_n or_o length_n of_o man_n devotion_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o soberly-guided_n affection_n not_o a_o vain_a affectation_n for_o the_o acquit_v the_o adulteress_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o countenance_v of_o any_o such_o foul_a miscarriage_n but_o as_o a_o exprobration_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n which_o whenas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v overforward_a to_o do_v execution_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v but_o sinner_n as_o themselves_o especial_o that_o power_n of_o condemn_v and_o punish_v be_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o here_o christ_n do_v also_o worthy_o of_o that_o divine_a and_o benign_a nature_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o of_o which_o this_o fruit_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n to_o that_o full_a harvest_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n afterward_o reap_v from_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o rail_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a speech_n that_o ever_o fall_v from_o his_o lip_n be_v when_o he_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n which_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o histriones_fw-la or_o stageplayer_n and_o indeed_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o their_o posterity_n ever_o since_o have_v so_o dress_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n too_o that_o that_o title_n may_v deserve_o have_v be_v entail_v on_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n for_o ever_o but_o christ_n elsewhere_o seem_v more_o bitter_a where_o he_o speak_v out_o in_o plain_a english_a 8._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o fitting_o for_o they_o upon_o their_o vain_a boast_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n who_o sonship_n they_o have_v forfeit_v by_o be_v quite_o of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o inexcusable_a forgetfulness_n not_o to_o have_v reminded_a they_o of_o their_o true_a descent_n and_o pedigree_n he_o have_v so_o full_a authority_n thereto_o 7._o that_o seem_v injurious_a and_o tumultuary_a zeal_n where_o he_o whip_v the_o tradesman_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n the_o very_a manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o do_v justify_v the_o act_n it_o be_v plain_o miraculous_a that_o a_o private_a man_n destitute_a both_o of_o arm_n and_o authority_n from_o man_n shall_v drive_v so_o many_o both_o from_o their_o station_n and_o gain_n nor_o will_v this_o zeal_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o tumultuous_a look_v misbecome_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v our_o saviour_n certain_o conceive_v high_a indignation_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o observe_v that_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n those_o blind_a superstitionist_n the_o jew_n bear_v against_o the_o poor_a despise_a gentile_n in_o thus_o profane_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o i_o may_v not_o stay_v here_o especial_o have_v touch_v upon_o this_o 3._o objection_n already_o i_o will_v only_o cursory_o note_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o attempt_v to_o move_v that_o mild_a spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o ire_n and_o impatiency_n than_o the_o scornful_a pride_n and_o smooth_a hypocrisy_n of_o great_a pretender_n to_o religion_n 8._o what_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o of_o despair_n and_o distrust_n in_o god_n be_v from_o those_o last_o dreadful_a and_o tragical_a word_n eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabacthani_fw-la which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o insufferable_a torture_n if_o they_o have_v be_v more_o harsh_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o they_o seem_v there_o have_v be_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v christ_n for_o they_o christ_n then_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v at_o the_o same_o disadvantage_n that_o those_o
seem_v to_o those_o pitiful_a spectator_n those_o straitlaced_n pharisees_n be_v a_o odour_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o holy_a incense_n fill_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n fill_v the_o house_n with_o a_o acceptable_a send_v to_o all_o but_o judas_n who_o covetousness_n make_v he_o with_o a_o handsome_a pretence_n to_o the_o poor_a exclaim_v of_o the_o act_n as_o profuse_a and_o prodigal_a and_o to_o the_o abovesaid_a pharisee_n who_o doubtless_o think_v all_o the_o perfume_n lose_v save_v that_o fee_n thereof_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o own_o nostril_n 11._o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o such_o be_v the_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a ingeny_n of_o those_o crooked_a superstitionist_n that_o true_a goodness_n in_o no_o kind_n of_o dress_n will_v please_v they_o in_o john_n the_o baptist_n there_o be_v that_o eminent_a severity_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n accompany_v and_o unreprovable_a integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v one_o will_v think_v have_v command_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o melancholy_a devil_n in_o he_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o a_o more_o pleasant_a and_o careless_a garb_n lay_v aside_o that_o awful_a and_o rough_a severity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o intermingle_v himself_o with_o all_o company_n take_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o he_o be_v as_o other_o man_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v which_o manner_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v of_o more_o perfection_n than_o the_o other_o as_o suppose_v more_o benignity_n of_o nature_n and_o more_o firm_a radication_n in_o goodness_n so_o few_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o much_o less_o unsteady_a and_o unresolved_a youth_n who_o be_v to_o fly_v from_o suspect_a company_n as_o from_o the_o devour_a plague_n yet_o i_o say_v these_o wretched_a pharisee_n as_o true_a detester_n of_o real_a holiness_n and_o godliness_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o can_v give_v our_o saviour_n a_o good_a word_n but_o interpret_v his_o good_a nature_n good-fellowship_n or_o debauch_a company-keeping_a and_o his_o serviceable_a intermingle_v himself_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n publican_n and_o sinner_n not_o except_v for_o their_o good_a friendship_n and_o countenance_n to_o what_o be_v evil_a but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o apologize_v for_o himself_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o another_o similitude_n he_o fit_o represent_v their_o cross_a nature_n by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o those_o in_o the_o song_n the_o little_a child_n sing_v in_o the_o marketplace_n we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v that_o be_v these_o inept_v and_o unwieldy-spirited_n fellow_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o what_o be_v true_o good_a neither_o by_o the_o sad_a and_o austere_a deportment_n of_o john_n nor_o by_o the_o more_o free_a and_o unaffected_a carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n 12._o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o at_o last_o as_o remediless_a &_o examine_v the_o last_o allegation_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o follower_n and_o friend_n hebr._n 12._o v_o 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n here_o caviller_n will_v insinuate_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o self-seek_a in_o all_o that_o toil_n and_o sorrow_n he_o undergo_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nay_o a_o ambitious_a kingdome-seek_a for_o that_o joy_n which_o sustain_v he_o be_v this_o throne_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n as_o i_o confess_v can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o these_o act_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o seem_v so_o heroical_a do_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o mercenary_a principle_n but_o this_o allegation_n be_v very_o easy_o answer_v for_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o this_o throne_n or_o kingdom_n a_o more_o undisturbed_a enjoiment_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o full_a possession_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o more_o free_a fruition_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o this_o respect_v our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o good_a or_o whether_o we_o understand_v that_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o whereby_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o procure_v gift_n for_o man_n trample_v down_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n from_o their_o long_a bondage_n this_o throne_n this_o kingdom_n this_o power_n aim_v at_o imply_v in_o our_o saviour_n neither_o ambition_n nor_o mercenariness_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ambition_n but_o divine_a love_n which_o he_o not_o affect_v in_o that_o luciferian_a way_n similis_fw-la ero_fw-la altissimo_fw-la but_o through_o a_o humble_a enravishment_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o divine_a beauty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v weakness_n or_o sin_n not_o to_o commit_v and_o as_o jacob_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o a_o self-seek_a or_o mercenary_a in_o respect_n of_o rachel_n for_o who_o he_o serve_v so_o many_o year_n and_o who_o he_o so_o entire_o love_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o laban_n and_o his_o sheep-keeping_a he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mercenary_a and_o a_o self-seek_a for_o he_o serve_v he_o only_o for_o rachel_n sake_n so_o christ_n be_v enamour_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o love_v whereof_o he_o go_v through_o so_o much_o drudgery_n and_o misery_n upon_o earth_n can_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o glorious_a and_o soul-ravishing_a beauty_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o self-seeking_a or_o mercenary_a when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o as_o a_o friend_n be_v with_o the_o lovely_a person_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o now_o for_o that_o power_n he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v be_v invest_v withal_o of_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o procure_a gift_n for_o man_n be_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o other_o why_o may_v he_o not_o please_v and_o solace_v himself_o in_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o many_o tedious_a encumbrance_n without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o ambition_n or_o blame_v wherefore_o maugre_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o object_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v against_o that_o accomplish_a pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n we_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o song_n of_o praise_n sing_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o the_o elder_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb._n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n 13._o that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o let_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o help_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n and_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o on_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o malevolent_a 2._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o real_a christian._n 3._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o false_a or_o pharisaical_a christian._n 4._o how_o easy_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o pharisaical_a christian_n 5._o and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o grace_n impute_v to_o some_o vicious_a principle_n 6._o their_o censure_v they_o profane_a that_o be_v not_o superstitious_a 7._o the_o pharisee_n great_a dislike_n of_o coldness_n in_o fruitless_a controversy_n of_o religion_n 8._o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o love_n 9_o how_o prone_a it_o be_v for_o the_o sincere_a christian_n to_o be_v account_v a_o railer_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n 10._o that_o the_o least_o opposition_n against_o pharisaical_a rottenness_n will_v easy_o be_v interpret_v bitter_a and_o tumultuous_a zeal_n 11._o how_o the_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o the_o perfect_a christian_n may_v be_v account_v
who_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o make_v one_o free_a indeed_o by_o not_o admit_v or_o gainsay_v these_o high_a and_o divine_a invention_n of_o they_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o have_v wrap_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o though_o they_o do_v but_o what_o dionysius_n do_v to_o the_o golden_a vestment_n of_o jupiter_n take_v they_o off_o and_o put_v on_o a_o linsy-wolsy_a one_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v and_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o injury_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o groundless_a conclusion_n of_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n or_o else_o worse_o that_o of_o purpose_n cloth_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o will_v make_v most_o for_o the_o countenance_v their_o own_o hypocrisy_n profit_n and_o interest_n i_o will_v only_o name_v one_o instance_n of_o many_o how_o have_v the_o roman_a clergy_n force_v and_o rack_v their_o wit_n to_o make_v good_a the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n who_o ordinary_a priest_n must_v have_v great_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n then_o the_o devil_n can_v invent_v to_o puzzle_v our_o saviour_n withal_o for_o what_o be_v the_o turn_v a_o stone_n into_o bread_n in_o comparison_n of_o turn_v bread_n into_o god_n incarnate_a and_o yet_o a_o mass-priest_n after_o the_o utter_n of_o a_o few_o formal_a word_n of_o consecration_n have_v bring_v about_o the_o prodigy_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v bread_n but_o bread_n and_o not_o christ_n or_o god_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o be_v think_v to_o blaspheme_v but_o yet_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o against_o the_o forgery_n and_o fiction_n of_o man_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o blasphemy_n than_o bread_n be_v christ_n or_o man_n fancy_n the_o deity_n the_o rule_n therefore_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o be_v this_o there_o be_v so_o much_o humour_n and_o interest_n and_o stupour_n of_o education_n that_o may_v begin_v or_o continue_v false_a conception_n of_o god_n if_o any_o one_o profess_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v conceive_v such_o thing_n as_o some_o so_o peremptory_o and_o imperious_o obtrude_v upon_o his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v account_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n it_o haply_o be_v but_o a_o dissent_n only_o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n 5._o the_o second_o aspersion_n cast_v on_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o that_o miraculous_a good_a that_o he_o do_v be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n not_o of_o god_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v something_o parallel_v to_o this_o in_o some_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o his_o true_a member_n by_o rash_a pharisaical_a censure_n which_o be_v this_o the_o eximious_a and_o exemplary_a life_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v many_o time_n by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o such_o a_o dress_n or_o outward_a platform_n of_o religion_n consist_v of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o opinion_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o essence_n of_o religion_n itself_o impute_v to_o corrupt_v natural_a principle_n such_o as_o vainglory_n and_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n political_a advantage_n and_o the_o like_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o pharisee_n give_v out_o that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o say_v our_o modern_a pharisee_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sect_n if_o those_o man_n live_v never_o so_o holy_o and_o unblamable_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n exercise_v virtue_n and_o avoid_v vice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o divine_a principle_n in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o instigation_n of_o pride_n the_o prince_n of_o vice_n 6._o so_o in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o that_o affect_v even_o more_o than_o a_o judaical_a strictness_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o god_n know_v it_o be_v too_o many_o time_n that_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a to_o work_v unrighteousness_n all_o the_o week_n after_o yet_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v they_o of_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o profaneness_n that_o observe_v neither_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o superstition_n nor_o hypocrisy_n with_o themselves_o 7._o four_o neutrality_n and_o cold_a indifferency_n in_o public_a controversy_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o choose_v but_o seem_v very_o abominable_a to_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi or_o formal_a professor_n for_o they_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n then_o what_o consist_v in_o certain_a dispensable_a and_o unnecessary_a opinion_n and_o performance_n when_o they_o be_v shake_v and_o hazard_v he_o that_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o the_o utmost_a then_o as_o if_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n itself_o be_v at_o stake_n can_v but_o be_v deem_v very_o unworthy_a and_o detestable_a whenas_o to_o be_v but_o cold_o and_o indifferent_o affect_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v esteem_v just_a and_o good_a 8._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o whit_n strange_a to_o hear_v the_o pharisaical_a tribe_n complain_v of_o the_o true_a regenerate_a christian_a as_o unjust_a whenas_o the_o one_o act_n according_a to_o a_o outward_a rule_n or_o tradition_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o meeting_n with_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o untamed_a corruption_n malo_fw-la nodo_fw-la malus_fw-la cuneus_fw-la and_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o crafty_o and_o perverse_o make_v use_n of_o by_o leguleious_a cavil_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o one_o another_o or_o they_o that_o be_v better_o than_o themselves_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a act_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o live_a law_n of_o equity_n and_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n 9_o six_o as_o for_o the_o accusation_n of_o rail_n and_o revile_n even_o a_o sober_a and_o wel-carriaged_n christian_n may_v well_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o calumny_n for_o the_o pharisee_n bear_v himself_o very_o high_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o either_o formal_a or_o fantastical_a righteousness_n make_v a_o shift_n rather_o any_o way_n to_o persuade_v himself_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o religious_a then_o by_o partake_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o righteousness_n indeed_o he_o act_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n he_o real_o have_v not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o fancy_n himself_o to_o be_v it_o can_v but_o happen_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a endue_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n not_o intend_v at_o all_o to_o rail_v or_o revile_v but_o use_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o unaffected_a propriety_n of_o word_n call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v do_v but_o so_o as_o adam_n do_v in_o innocency_n give_v the_o creature_n name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n it_o can_v but_o happen_v i_o say_v that_o the_o action_n and_o person_n be_v foul_o bad_a of_o such_o as_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o good_a as_o any_o when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o what_o name_n express_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o that_o yet_o they_o will_v present_o judge_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o railer_n and_o reviler_n 10._o now_o for_o tumultuary_a zeal_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n be_v such_o a_o abominable_a provoke_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v scarce_o fail_v scorch_v and_o heat_n their_o tender_a and_o lively_a spirit_n no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a flame_n can_v fail_v to_o swinge_v and_o pain_n our_o natural_a flesh_n which_o none_o of_o we_o can_v suffer_v with_o such_o patience_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v our_o sensibleness_n both_o by_o gesture_n action_n and_o word_n beside_o that_o in_o a_o moderate_a and_o well-guided_n zeal_n against_o the_o pharisaical_a interest_n all_o be_v so_o rot_v there_o so_o sore_o and_o patch_v over_o with_o pitiful_a plaster_n the_o least_o action_n or_o opposition_n will_v make_v they_o cry_v out_o even_o afore_o they_o be_v hurt_v be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o how_o unsound_a and_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o abide_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o rough_a handle_n so_o that_o the_o least_o vigour_n of_o opposition_n in_o good_a earnest_n against_o their_o hypocritical_a and_o unwarrantable_a way_n will_v by_o they_o be_v deem_v but_o bitter_a and_o tumultuous_a zeal_n eight_o the_o just_a and_o seasonable_a bemoaning_n of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n when_o nature_n be_v very_o much_o oppress_v with_o adversity_n or_o torment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v rash_o the_o symptom_n of_o impatience_n or_o despair_n for_o the_o express_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o misery_n be_v no_o vice_n since_o the_o suppress_n
thereof_o may_v be_v no_o virtue_n but_o rather_o a_o symptom_n of_o pride_n or_o affectation_n of_o spartanisme_n 11._o and_o now_o in_o the_o nine_o place_n as_o for_o that_o aspersion_n of_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n the_o true_a christian_a have_v often_o cast_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o pharisaical_a religionist_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o either_o of_o their_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o madness_n itself_o for_o as_o sottishness_n and_o dotage_n be_v the_o extinguish_n of_o reason_n in_o phlegm_n or_o cold_a so_o madness_n be_v the_o disorder_v discompose_v and_o dissipate_v the_o fancy_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o distemper_n of_o heat_n wherefore_o wherever_o the_o heat_n exceed_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o act_n there_o come_v in_o so_o much_o of_o madness_n as_o there_o be_v of_o that_o excess_n but_o as_o concern_v sense_n and_o reason_n since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v absent_a as_o not_o to_o appear_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o speak_v with_o much_o zeal_n &_o vigour_n thing_n very_o true_a in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o other_o very_o incredible_a or_o unintelligible_a must_v be_v by_o they_o repute_v no_o better_a than_o madman_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o governor_n tell_v paul_n that_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a and_o hence_o probable_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o ordinary_a say_n nullum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sine_fw-la admixtura_fw-la insaniae_fw-la partly_o because_o no_o great_a wit_n can_v well_o be_v but_o with_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o activity_n of_o spirit_n and_o partly_o or_o rather_o main_o because_o the_o improvement_n of_o these_o part_n and_o wit_n by_o subtle_a search_n into_o thing_n have_v produce_v such_o conclusion_n so_o paradoxical_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o vulgar_a conceit_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o of_o such_o evidence_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o that_o they_o assert_v with_o heat_n and_o confidence_n the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a to_o such_o man_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o infer_v they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o get_v to_o themselves_o for_o their_o pain_n the_o reputation_n of_o man_n who_o brain_n be_v season_v with_o some_o strinkling_n at_o least_o of_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o analogy_n may_v it_o very_o well_o be_v say_v nullus_fw-la insignis_fw-la christianus_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o notable_a christian_n that_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o spice_n of_o madness_n in_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o formal_a stiff_a pharisee_n who_o posture_n and_o action_n be_v always_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o outward_a wooden_a frame_n as_o a_o child_n in_o a_o stand_a stool_n his_o tradition_n and_o accustomary_a opinion_n be_v as_o deep_o score_v and_o carve_v in_o his_o memory_n as_o the_o outward_a and_o obvious_a show_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o the_o world_n be_v scral_v out_o in_o the_o rude_a furrow_n of_o a_o idiot_n brain_n and_o as_o the_o unskilful_a rustic_a will_v suspect_v he_o scarce_o sound_a in_o his_o sense_n that_o shall_v confident_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v palpable_o cross_v or_o cancel_v those_o gross_a scralling_n the_o sensible_a show_n of_o this_o world_n have_v write_v in_o his_o imagination_n so_o certain_o the_o formal_a pharisee_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o judge_v he_o mad_a that_o with_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n pronounce_v such_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o parallel_v nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o preconception_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o his_o prejudice_v mind_n but_o most_o of_o all_o if_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v get_v no_o conception_n at_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o level_n opposite_a but_o so_o high_a remove_v that_o they_o will_v be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n of_o apprehension_n sure_o the_o more_o earnest_a a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o point_n the_o more_o mad_a he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o cool_a prudential_a pharisee_n 12._o as_o for_o the_o three_o last_o aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o true_a member_n be_v according_o liable_a unto_o the_o mere_a formal_a christian_a be_v judge_n viz._n debauchery_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n lavishment_n and_o prodigality_n ambition_n and_o self-interest_n i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v they_o all_o and_o to_o the_o first_o this_o general_a consideration_n appertain_v by_o how_o much_o every_o one_o be_v weak_a himself_o and_o obnoxious_a to_o temptation_n by_o so_o much_o more_o suspicious_a he_o be_v that_o other_o transgress_v when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tempt_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o man_n or_o where_o there_o be_v any_o sign_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o in_o some_o person_n be_v naught_o though_o those_o sign_n or_o effect_n in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a here_o the_o formal_a christian_a consult_v with_o what_o be_v alive_a and_o operative_a in_o himself_o viz._n his_o inward_a corruption_n judge_n the_o best_a of_o man_n after_o his_o measure_n and_o conclude_v that_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v affect_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o such_o or_o such_o case_n that_o any_o one_o place_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n do_v suffer_v or_o act_v the_o like_a and_o the_o more_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a must_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o purify_a be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o invulnerableness_n and_o insensibleness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o vanity_n as_o other_o be_v move_v with_o that_o be_v alive_a unto_o sin_n can_v but_o make_v they_o more_o innocent_o free_a and_o careless_a in_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o real_o evil_a 13._o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o prodigality_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o conceive_v that_o covetousness_n sit_v judge_n even_o frugality_n itself_o shall_v be_v brand_v with_o that_o name_n and_o that_o covetousness_n be_v so_o clean_a and_o dry_a and_o creditable_a a_o sin_n as_o be_v so_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o the_o mad_a roar_a garb_n of_o the_o spendthrift_n there_o will_v scarce_o be_v find_v a_o pharisee_n that_o will_v be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o not_o to_o retain_v so_o profitable_a a_o vice_n wherefore_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v covetous_a the_o true_a christian_a who_o that_o noble_a and_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v regenerate_v have_v make_v more_o liberal_a must_v needs_o by_o he_o be_v sentence_v as_o improvident_a and_o prodigal_a 14._o last_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o ambition_n and_o self-interest_n it_o be_v no_o ambition_n or_o pride_n earnest_o to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o be_v renew_v into_o that_o glorious_a and_o divine_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o this_o image_n be_v very_o eminent_o contain_v that_o most_o healthful_a and_o comely_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n unaffected_a humility_n for_o whereas_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n grow_v not_o up_o but_o from_o the_o destruction_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a perfect_a annihilation_n of_o our_o own_o stubborn_a and_o stout_a will_n that_o eager_o and_o peremptory_o ever_o seek_v its_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o whenever_o it_o find_v it_o glory_n and_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o the_o success_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o how_o much_o more_o perfect_o the_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n be_v recover_v in_o we_o that_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n so_o that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v the_o puff_n of_o pride_n that_o shall_v drive_v we_o on_o to_o endeavour_v after_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n but_o the_o divine_a breath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o can_v that_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n once_o attain_v to_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o pride_n since_o that_o humility_n be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v as_o contradictious_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o become_v proud_a by_o become_v humble_a 15._o as_o for_o self-interest_n the_o accusation_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o job_n do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o man_n devoid_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o divine_a worth_n and_o grace_n can_v fancy_n nothing_o there_o desirable_a but_o the_o external_a fruit_n thereof_o such_o as_o honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o man_n or_o a_o future_a reward_n from_o god_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi or_o outward_a
formalist_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n in_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n in_o himself_o if_o he_o observe_v other_o much_o devote_v thereunto_o that_o he_o must_v judge_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o more_o pleasant_a enjoiment_n as_o praise_n and_o applause_n or_o a_o future_a reward_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whenas_o certain_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o real_o regenerate_v into_o his_o image_n can_v no_o more_o cease_v from_o please_v himself_o and_o enjoy_n himself_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o this_o divine_a life_n and_o the_o result_v thereof_o all_o holy_a and_o become_a action_n than_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v cease_v from_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o the_o body_n though_o he_o know_v ere_o long_o his_o body_n shall_v afford_v he_o no_o more_o enjoiment_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o one_o that_o be_v become_v thus_o divine_a shall_v not_o have_v his_o heart_n full_o fraught_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a hope_n of_o future_a immortality_n and_o glory_n he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v he_o even_o a_o long_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 16._o i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o revilement_n cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o that_o his_o true_a member_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o which_o pain_n i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o at_o all_o misplace_a they_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a censurer_n and_o the_o animate_v sincere_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o follow_v so_o excellent_a a_o example_n by_o the_o affront_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o own_o innocency_n safety_n and_o freedom_n while_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o true_a way_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v we_o free_a we_o become_v free_a indeed_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o deceit_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o free_a from_o the_o awe_n and_o terror_n of_o imperious_a and_o superstitious_a man_n that_o will_v obtrude_v their_o own_o error_n upon_o we_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n and_o make_v they_o as_o indispensable_a as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n we_o have_v therefore_o speak_v what_o thing_n we_o think_v most_o requisite_a concern_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o five_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o gospel-power_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n note_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 2._o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o prophetic_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o cure_v not_o by_o art_n but_o by_o divine_a power_n 3._o that_o telesmatical_a preparation_n be_v superstitious_a manifest_a out_o of_o their_o collection_n that_o write_v of_o they_o 4._o particular_o out_o of_o gaffarel_n and_o gregory_n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o telesme_n be_v beyond_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 6._o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a power_n in_o telesme_n it_o be_v from_o similitude_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o this_o ground_n also_o 7._o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o that_o ground_n 8._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o telesme_fw-fr and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o accurate_a and_o punctual_a prefiguration_n therein_o 10._o the_o wicked_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o this_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o divine_a providence_n 11._o the_o insufferable_a blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o dreadful_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o be_v discover_v the_o unloveliness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 1._o and_o true_o this_o five_o gospel-power_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n and_o concernment_n that_o our_o saviour_n seem_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a delight_n to_o have_v ruminate_v on_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o it_o will_v have_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o signify_v thereby_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o text_n witness_n this_o show_v what_o a_o powerful_a engine_n our_o saviour_n himself_o think_v his_o death_n will_v prove_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o dwell_v very_o much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n the_o use_n whereof_o appear_v in_o another_o intimation_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o more_o typical_a yet_o the_o analogy_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v miss_v it_o john_n 3_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n that_o i_o can_v but_o blame_v myself_o for_o not_o enter_v it_o among_o other_o prophecy_n that_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o messiah_n suffering_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v still_o appear_v more_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v a_o prefiguration_n or_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o it_o by_o any_o natural_a skill_n as_o if_o the_o effigy_n of_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v by_o any_o power_n of_o art_n or_o nature_n heal_v the_o israelite_n of_o their_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n but_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a direction_n of_o god_n by_o who_o supernatural_a power_n the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o 16.6_o wisdom_n express_o have_v note_v namely_o that_o he_o that_o turn_v towards_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o style_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o telesme_n be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a foolery_n much-a-kin_n to_o and_o dependent_a of_o that_o groundless_a pretence_n of_o such_o wonderful_a influence_n as_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a ignorance_n attribute_v to_o the_o star_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o this_o serpent_n be_v inconvenient_a and_o improper_a for_o this_o effect_n as_o interpreter_n on_o the_o place_n have_v observe_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o example_n of_o any_o telesme_n that_o be_v ever_o know_v to_o cure_v the_o diseasement_n after_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o only_o look_v thereunto_o and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o scorpion_n or_o other_o hurtful_a creature_n they_o have_v chase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n or_o kill_v they_o upon_o the_o spot_n but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v sting_v by_o these_o venomous_a serpent_n there_o be_v a_o tactual_a application_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v hurt_v 3._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o telesmatical_a preparation_n be_v superstitious_a and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o effect_n by_o any_o natural_a virtue_n or_o influence_n this_o methinks_v i_o plain_o discover_v out_o of_o their_o collection_n that_o seem_v most_o please_v in_o the_o represent_v of_o these_o curiosity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o write_n gaffarel_n especial_o who_o do_v with_o plenty_n of_o word_n but_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o telesme_n be_v natural_a but_o i_o never_o know_v any_o cause_n manage_v with_o more_o slight_n more_o loose_a and_o more_o frivolous_a argument_n in_o my_o day_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o condemn_v he_o and_o upon_o these_o two_o account_n first_o in_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n and_o relation_n the_o erect_n and_o prepare_v of_o these_o telesme_n be_v as_o we_o contend_v superstitious_a or_o paganical_o religious_a and_o then_o second_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o where_o they_o have_v any_o be_v plain_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o first_o himself_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o first_o god_n of_o the_o latin_n which_o they_o call_v averrunci_n or_o dii_fw-la tutelares_fw-la be_v no_o other_o than_o these_o telesmatical_a image_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v
they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o those_o deform_a fiend_n of_o hell_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o who_o sight_n and_o company_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o affright_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o atheistical_o sortish_a from_o assimilate_v himself_o to_o those_o nasty_a gaol-bird_n by_o repeat_v act_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n beside_o what_o smart_n of_o punishment_n shall_v reach_v both_o their_o outward_a sense_n and_o guilty_a conscience_n by_o the_o inevitable_a rod_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o they_o 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o indispensable_o rational_a to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o such_o pleasure_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o other_o state_n such_o as_o be_v those_o most_o delicious_a touch_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n or_o that_o pure_a and_o intellectual_a affection_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v charity_n whereby_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a of_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o whereby_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n display_v his_o creature_n whereby_o we_o ardent_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n infinite_o before_o any_o private_a advantage_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v faithful_o assist_v and_o earnest_o expect_v the_o joyful_a accomplishment_n and_o finish_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o full_a period_n thereof_o to_o a_o final_a triumph_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o a_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o warrantable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o design_n upon_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3.1_o of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n the_o apostle_n enforce_v his_o exhortation_n colos._n 3_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o and_o exhort_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o philip._n 3.17_o brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o our_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o municipal_a affair_n our_o negotiation_n of_o great_a concernment_n be_v in_o heaven_n of_o which_o city_n we_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 5._o and_o very_o he_o that_o through_o faith_n be_v once_o possess_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o how_o he_o can_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o prisoner_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o think_v of_o the_o know_a day_n of_o his_o liberty_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n of_o a_o inheritance_n that_o will_v certain_o fall_v to_o he_o within_o the_o term_n of_o few_o year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v conditional_a as_o this_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o have_v a_o care_n punctual_o to_o observe_v the_o condition_n propound_v or_o earnest_o to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v such_o qualification_n as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o forfeit_v the_o enjoiment_n of_o that_o fortune_n which_o otherwise_o will_v natural_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v qualify_v that_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o everlasting_a inheritance_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o set_v out_o 21.27_o there_o must_v no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n none_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o domestic_a guide_n the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o tell_v we_o already_o galat._n 5._o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n in_o who_o title_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o heaven_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o again_o rom._n 8._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o righteousness_n here_o and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o 6._o wherefore_o we_o see_v what_o a_o urgent_a power_n the_o meditation_n of_o future_a happiness_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n to_o make_v he_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v necessary_o be_v frustrate_a of_o our_o expect_a happiness_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o can_v but_o wean_v he_o from_o all_o the_o exorbitant_a desire_n of_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o intermingle_v with_o they_o many_o vexation_n and_o distaste_v much_o care_n and_o solicitude_n but_o be_v certain_a for_o this_o life_n and_o entire_a yet_o life_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o long_a term_n thereof_o but_o like_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o post_n that_o go_v by_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o future_a abode_n elsewhere_o i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o worldly_a man_n own_o computation_n what_o a_o pitiful_a bargain_n he_o have_v make_v in_o forego_v what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o these_o temporary_a enjoyment_n worse_a far_o than_o he_o that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o dilate_v any_o further_a on_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n all_o the_o wit_n and_o rhetoric_n of_o man_n can_v move_v he_o who_o those_o know_v but_o weighty_a 8.36_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o gospel-power_n fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o regenerate_v as_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o think_v upon_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o it_o will_v surprise_v the_o wicked_a unaware_o 3._o that_o those_o that_o wilful_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n hâ—re_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a condition_n after_o death_n than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v 4._o a_o description_n of_o the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a 6._o a_o further_a description_n thereof_o 7._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o aethereal_a mansion_n with_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dreadful_a solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o very_a mention_n whereof_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n make_v felix_n the_o governor_n to_o tremble_v and_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o engine_n that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o beat_v upon_o the_o obdurate_a heart_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a that_o be_v crust_v over_o with_o iron_n and_o flint_n then_o for_o battery_n against_o the_o true_o regenerate_v and_o sincere_a believer_n for_o those_o other_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o proper_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o carry_v they_o on_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o object_n not_o
the_o earth_n and_o air_n when_o once_o that_o final_a vengeance_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o wicked_a 5._o this_o be_v the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v much_o more_o cheerful_a to_o either_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a person_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n can_v but_o fail_v and_o his_o heart_n sink_v like_o a_o stone_n while_o he_o see_v the_o righteous_a judge_n that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o that_o imminent_a fate_n that_o attend_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o proud_a scoff_a epicurean_a that_o laugh_v at_o religion_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n and_o impudent_o deny_v there_o be_v either_o god_n or_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v then_o to_o his_o utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o philosophy_n which_o he_o think_v such_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o wit_n before_o the_o most_o unhappy_a folly_n and_o madness_n he_o can_v have_v light_a upon_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v confute_v to_o his_o very_a outward_a sense_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v christ_n himself_o appear_v with_o all_o his_o heavenly_a host_n attend_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n and_o see_v forthwith_o the_o whole_a air_n fill_v with_o his_o glitter_a legion_n consist_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o then_o those_o that_o have_v already_o depart_v this_o life_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v in_o their_o celestial_a harness_n in_o their_o glorify_a body_n for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o harness_v they_o with_o the_o bright_a armour_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n whereby_o they_o become_v part_n of_o that_o glorious_a angelical_a host_n wherewith_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v face_v the_o earth_n a_o while_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a astonishment_n and_o terror_n os_fw-la the_o wicked_a world_n 6._o out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angelical_a troop_n will_v he_o gather_v his_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n pluck_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n when_o the_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n a_o type_n questionless_a of_o this_o final_a judgement_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o quick_a descent_n of_o fiery_a chariot_n like_o that_o of_o elias_n who_o be_v safe_o thereby_o convey_v to_o heaven_n and_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o mount_n or_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n glister_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o their_o celestial_a guide_n be_v make_v foot-stool_n for_o they_o to_o get_v up_o on_o for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v break_v through_o their_o earth_n and_o flesh_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a change_v into_o pure_a aether_n or_o whatever_a other_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n there_o may_v be_v in_o their_o transportation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o glorious_a company_n that_o strike_v all_o man_n eye_n with_o amazement_n while_o they_o look_v up_o into_o the_o sky_n this_o visible_a selection_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a must_v needs_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o unspeakable_a dread_a and_o horror_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a wonder_n of_o this_o unexpected_a supernatural_a visitation_n which_o thus_o sudden_o have_v surprise_v they_o through_o unbelief_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o sad_a presage_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v even_o that_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a tempest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v that_o endless_a night_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n of_o roar_n and_o howl_n and_o utter_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n for_o ever_o 7._o which_o direful_a vengeance_n have_v once_o enter_v upon_o that_o execrable_a crew_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o merciless_a rage_n of_o the_o incense_a element_n the_o victorious_a church_n of_o christ_n retreat_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n march_v up_o the_o ethereal_a region_n in_o goodly_a order_n and_o lovely_a equipage_n fill_v as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o reechoing_a sky_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o solemnity_n the_o high_a festival_n that_o can_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o inhabitant_n if_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v must_v they_o express_v at_o the_o complete_a redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o 7.25_o utmost_a have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v resettle_v we_o again_o in_o our_o own_o land_n and_o reestablish_v we_o into_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a angel_n and_o free_a partaker_n of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n even_o of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v order_n and_o government_n without_o envy_n and_o oppression_n devotion_n without_o superstition_n beauty_n without_o blemish_n love_n without_o lust_n sweetness_n without_o satiety_n where_o there_o be_v outward_a splendidness_n without_o pride_n music_n without_o harshness_n friendship_n without_o design_n wisdom_n without_o wrinkle_n and_o wit_n without_o vainglory_n where_o there_o be_v kindness_n without_o craft_n activity_n without_o weariness_n health_n without_o sickness_n and_o pleasure_n without_o pain_n and_o last_o where_o there_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o society_n of_o christ_n the_o familiarity_n of_o angel_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o ineffable_a happiness_n what_o inference_n can_v be_v more_o genuine_a than_o what_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v already_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a wherefore_o 15.58_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n then_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o thorough_o warrant_v and_o how_o full_o perform_v 3._o the_o religious_a splendour_n of_o christendom_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n stifle_v with_o the_o load_n of_o formality_n 5._o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o that_o divine_a homage_n do_v to_o his_o person_n though_o by_o the_o wicked_a 1._o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o expose_v to_o your_o view_n the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o this_o sevenfold_a engine_n these_o seven_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o potent_a they_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o little_a execution_n in_o christendom_n hitherto_o that_o disquisition_n i_o shall_v defer_v till_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o there_o can_v be_v invent_v a_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v 2._o but_o for_o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o usefulness_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o that_o point_n be_v demonstrable_a not_o only_o from_o the_o frame_n thereof_o in_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o long_a and_o constant_a effect_n it_o have_v have_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o as_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v therein_o a_o full_a warrant_n to_o do_v the_o high_a divine_a homage_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v express_v he_o be_v so_o clear_o therein_o declare_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o several_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n but_o also_o by_o that_o supernatural_a manner_n of_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a
contract_n and_o covenant_n in_o a_o familiar_a and_o kind_a way_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o holy_a writer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o considerable_a occasion_n to_o title_n the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o frequent_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o attribute_v that_o term_n to_o it_o it_o be_v ordinary_o not_o without_o some_o soften_a or_o mitigate_a qualification_n as_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 1.25_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a ground_n why_o notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o pentateuch_n and_o other_o holy_a write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n shall_v call_v the_o evangelical_n write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n it_o usual_o also_o signify_v testament_n to_o which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n allude_v chap._n 9.17_o which_o come_v exceed_o near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n where_o one_o be_v constitute_v heir_n upon_o condition_n 9_o the_o very_a title_n therefore_o of_o that_o authentical_a volume_n of_o our_o religion_n give_v some_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fit_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a but_o the_o latin_a christian_n as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ever_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testamentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nominatur_fw-la as_o grotius_n take_v notice_n whenas_o god_n yet_o can_v die_v and_o therefore_o will_v never_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o our_o english_a translatour_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o render_v it_o testament_n rather_o than_o covenant_n by_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v covenant_n otherwise_o if_o you_o understand_v a_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n what_o sense_n will_v the_o old_a testament_n bear_v chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o old_a covenant_n then_o one_o 2._o what_o old_a covenant_n that_o be_v to_o which_o this_o new_a one_o be_v especial_o counterdistinguish_v with_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o 3_o 4._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o difference_n deliver_v with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v 6._o that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n engage_v he_o to_o make_v a_o large_a deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o in_o general_n therefore_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o covenant_n the_o term_n and_o condition_n whereof_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o book_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v better_o and_o more_o significant_o render_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o nature_n whereof_o we_o can_v so_o well_o understand_v unless_o we_o reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o old_a covenant_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o precede_v this_o and_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o take_v notice_n which_o of_o they_o especial_o this_o new_a one_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o more_o covenant_n than_o one_o be_v manifest_a from_o ephes._n 2.12_o and_o particular_o circumcision_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 7.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o but_o questionless_a that_o one_o most_o eminent_a most_o solemn_a and_o most_o formal_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n begin_v it_o at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o perfect_v it_o on_o mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n this_o be_v that_o old_a covenant_n chief_o glance_v at_o by_o they_o that_o style_v our_o religion_n the_o new_a covenant_n and_o they_o have_v a_o very_a good_a warrant_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n ch_n 31._o v._n 31_o 32._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n which_o promise_n also_o be_v record_v in_o the_o 54._o of_o isaiah_n and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n so_o that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o old_a and_o a_o new_a covenant_n set_v opposite_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o by_o the_o prophet_n own_o order_n the_o difference_n of_o who_o nature_n consist_v main_o in_o this_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v a_o external_a covenant_n something_o without_o a_o man_n the_o other_o a_o inwardly-ingrafted_n principle_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o mouth_n of_o which_o paul_n profess_v himself_o a_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v without_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n ay_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o reach_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a distinguish_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o design_n and_o end_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o do_v its_o work_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o to_o we_o till_o this_o be_v do_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n 7.38_o and_o john_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o which_o passage_n plain_o enough_o import_v the_o most_o intimate_a principle_n of_o life_n that_o may_v be_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v in_o succum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la within_o we_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n 4._o but_o our_o conversation_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o our_o frame_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a accustomary_a temper_n or_o habit_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o righteousness_n but_o a_o fleshly_a rational_a fabric_n of_o mind_n which_o fear_v and_o custom_n have_v carve_v out_o in_o the_o surface_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n which_o character_n by_o the_o same_o instrument_n be_v so_o preserve_v legible_a but_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n nor_o fear_n nor_o custom_n but_o a_o inward_a spirit_n of_o life_n work_v we_o into_o everlasting_a holiness_n and_o a_o permanent_a renovation_n of_o nature_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o hide_a man_n 5._o from_o whence_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o difference_n the_o prophet_n jeremie_n intimate_v betwixt_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v break_v by_o his_o people_n but_o the_o new_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o external_a yoke_n and_o the_o other_o the_o inward_a pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o radicate_v desire_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o what_o be_v force_v last_v not_o long_o but_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n and_o provoke_a occasion_n like_o unmanaged_a horse_n we_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n that_o so_o pinch_v we_o and_o gall_v we_o in_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o we_o but_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n become_v as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o life_n and_o nature_n our_o great_a burden_n will_v
any_o external_a inconvenience_n but_o natural_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o with_o as_o much_o chearfulnesse_n and_o willingness_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o of_o this_o isaac_n be_v bear_v jacob_n who_o be_v call_v israel_n which_o philo_n the_o jew_n interpret_v one_o that_o deus_fw-la see_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o ishmael_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n note_v one_o that_o do_v only_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o see_v of_o god_n for_o that_o privilege_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a to_o who_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o from_o he_o israel_n but_o he_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o ishmael_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o hear-saies_a and_o conjecture_n and_o fruitless_a disputacity_n upon_o the_o mistake_a letter_n and_o polemical_a divinity_n and_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a altercation_n and_o jangle_n for_o he_o be_v now_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o above_o and_o the_o only_a true_a jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n where_o there_o be_v not_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o any_o axe_n or_o hammer_n three_o and_o last_o this_o isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n per_fw-la eam_fw-la vim_o extraordinariam_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la promiserat_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o metonymy_n as_o the_o interpreter_n right_o have_v note_v isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o beget_v and_o bear_v child_n be_v then_o extinct_a in_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o but_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v extraordinary_o in_o nature_n which_o power_n abraham_n have_v a_o faith_n in_o and_o believe_v the_o promise_n he_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o precious_a christian_a faith_n so_o main_o necessary_a and_o yet_o so_o little_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o speak_v much_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n for_o without_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n isaac_n will_v not_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o we_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n we_o have_v to_o conclude_v ourselves_o christian_n or_o man_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n main_o necessary_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n be_v real_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n that_o the_o true_a isaac_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a vigour_n and_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o very_o it_o be_v this_o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a faith_n that_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v viz._n his_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n above_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o make_v large_a profession_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a providence_n yet_o never_o to_o believe_v he_o further_o than_o in_o natural_a cause_n and_o humane_a probability_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o believe_v god_n as_o nature_n nor_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o on_o our_o own_o cold_a and_o ineffectual_a reason_n conclude_v from_o accustomary_a probability_n which_o if_o abraham_n have_v do_v it_o may_v well_o have_v forfeit_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o examine_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o now_o hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o spiritual_a isaac_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o unbelief_n for_o we_o find_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n so_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o weakness_n and_o proclivity_n to_o what_o be_v bad_a and_o find_v it_o so_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o not_o to_o put_v off_o their_o wont_a habit_n and_o that_o in_o our_o own_o attempt_n and_o resolution_n we_o have_v be_v often_o baffle_v and_o cast_v back_o again_o we_o be_v likely_a through_o a_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n to_o conclude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v so_o seldom_o see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o effect_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o either_o live_v as_o it_o happen_v or_o at_o least_o make_v very_o small_a progress_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n i_o be_o sure_a fall_n short_a of_o that_o high_a call_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v viz._n that_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o slavish_a inveiglement_n of_o all_o useless_a ceremony_n and_o real_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o abraham_n faith_n who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o all_o probability_n of_o nature_n that_o for_o all_o his_o decay_a body_n and_o sarah_n barren_a womb_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o their_o old_a age_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o imitate_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o what_o we_o find_v ourselves_o weak_a in_o not_o to_o distrust_v but_o that_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n can_v make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n to_o press_v forward_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o expect_v that_o after_o we_o have_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n wade_v through_o the_o death_n with_o we_o that_o be_v supporting_z and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o great_a agony_n bring_v up_o himself_o and_o we_o into_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o may_v call_v a_o birth_n if_o you_o please_v as_o well_o as_o a_o resurrection_n use_v but_o the_o same_o liberty_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n cite_v that_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n who_o as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o make_v we_o free_a we_o be_v then_o free_a indeed_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sarah_n the_o freewoman_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v free_a 7._o and_o if_o we_o will_v compendious_o declare_v the_o grand_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n it_o do_v consist_v main_o in_o these_o two_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o first_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o one_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o supernatural_a power_n work_v he_o to_o it_o second_o that_o that_o condition_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n only_o and_o by_o apply_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o external_a rule_n he_o have_v set_v before_o he_o and_o very_o he_o that_o do_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o in_o christianity_n itself_o that_o be_v outward_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v isaac_n yet_o bear_v in_o he_o but_o be_v under_o a_o outward_a legal_a form_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v want_v in_o he_o which_o do_v real_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o now_o by_o reason_n that_o a_o true_a christian_a arrive_v to_o that_o happy_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n
which_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v free_o and_o natural_o righteous_a and_o good_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o divine_a nature_n which_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o we_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v natural_o and_o without_o strain_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a we_o discover_v here_o a_o very_a eminent_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n viz._n this_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v up_o into_o this_o happy_a condition_n of_o a_o live_a inward_a righteousness_n that_o be_v as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o our_o body_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o make_v just_a by_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v viz._n by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o we_o or_o what_o be_v all_o one_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o spiritual_a isaac_n grow_v in_o our_o wither_a and_o barren_a womb_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o that_o by_o his_o assist_a grace_n which_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a and_o highly-considerable_a object_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o prophet_n may_v seem_v to_o complain_v of_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n 53.1_o when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v that_o be_v man_n be_v very_o slow_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o efficacious_a as_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o restore_v in_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o the_o second_o covenant_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o the_o second_o point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n as_o that_o under_o the_o first_o of_o bondage_n 8._o and_o this_o liberty_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n especial_o first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tedious_a and_o voluminous_a luggage_n of_o ceremony_n nor_o be_v any_o long_a superstitious_o hopple_v in_o the_o toil_n and_o net_n of_o superfluous_a opinion_n which_o tend_v not_o at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o very_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n how_o zeal_n about_o unnecessary_a knowledge_n can_v be_v any_o better_a than_o the_o boil_a of_o the_o natural_a heat_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o which_o be_v alike_o dear_a nay_o more_o dear_a to_o devil_n and_o natural_a man_n then_o to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o curious_a desire_n of_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v very_o much_o extinguish_v through_o their_o ardent_a thirst_n after_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n which_o will_v most_o vivid_o possess_v they_o upon_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o we_o have_v rise_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o die_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o painful_a agony_n of_o mortification_n all_o fine_a opinion_n and_o curiosity_n of_o religion_n will_v lie_v scatter_v and_o neglect_v about_o we_o as_o toy_n and_o gewgaw_n by_o a_o child_n that_o be_v deadly_a sick_a 9_o second_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n 7._o we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v his_o due_a progress_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o rebellion_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o shuffle_v off_o so_o general_a a_o notion_n and_o elude_v the_o force_n thereof_o i_o will_v particularize_v he_o be_v free_v from_o pride_n from_o envy_n from_o hatred_n from_o wrath_n from_o grief_n from_o covetousness_n and_o from_o sensual_a lust._n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v so_o incompetible_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o pride_n and_o envy_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o rank_a poison_n not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n consistent_a with_o the_o condition_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o though_o something_o in_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v for_o hatred_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v lie_v very_o cross_o and_o uneven_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o i_o see_v no_o need_n of_o it_o whenas_o anger_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v pity_n will_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n surprise_v with_o anger_n and_o melt_v in_o grief_n and_o pity_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o hatred_n in_o any_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o most_o warrantable_a to_o be_v angry_a at_o or_o pity_v wicked_a man_n not_o to_o hate_v they_o lest_o we_o become_v in_o some_o measure_n hateful_a ourselves_o by_o put_v on_o that_o so_o deform_a vizard_n as_o for_o sensual_a lust_n and_o all_o voluptuousness_n it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a a_o object_n of_o mortification_n that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n there_o and_o strike_v dead_a kill_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o crass_a and_o gross_a enormity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o most_o scandalous_a and_o the_o most_o importunate_a disturber_n of_o man_n that_o make_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o great_a extinguisher_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o sense_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o so_o besmear_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o birdlime_n that_o she_o can_v move_v upward_o nor_o at_o all_o release_n herself_o from_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v any_o fancy_n nor_o conceit_n of_o what_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a but_o now_o pride_n and_o voluptuousness_n be_v exterminate_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o covetousness_n will_v be_v set_v pack_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o only_o a_o purveyor_n for_o those_o two_o vice_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sordid_o covetous_a be_v well_o aware_a that_o money_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n let_v man_n talk_v what_o they_o will_v they_o real_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v despicable_a 10._o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v his_o freedom_n to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a be_v very_o plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o load_n of_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n and_o from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o fruitless_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v now_o hinder_v that_o divine_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n from_o act_v cheerful_o free_o and_o comfortable_o for_o every_o mountain_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o every_o valley_n be_v exalt_v and_o all_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o even_o before_o he_o that_o with_o pleasure_n ease_n and_o joy_n he_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o eternal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v engraft_v in_o he_o or_o that_o live_a law_n of_o righteousness_n plant_v in_o his_o heart_n do_v as_o natural_o guide_v and_o actuate_v he_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v a_o unshackle_v body_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o constraint_n or_o bondage_n in_o he_o to_o do_v what_o be_v true_o good_a and_o holy_a than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o vicious_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o plain_o and_o true_o set_v before_o you_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o well-grown_a christian_a that_o have_v make_v his_o due_a proficiency_n under_o the_o mighty_a advantage_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o aspire_v to_o and_o breath_n after_o and_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o be_v possess_v
spirit_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v in_o our_o very_a soul_n a_o high_a sympathy_n and_o ineffable_a pleasure_n and_o like_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o speech_n record_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o transport_v delight_n in_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o deliver_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n they_o will_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o desirable_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v 5._o wherefore_o we_o be_v never_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o find_v ourselves_o full_o enamour_v on_o the_o very_a character_n and_o genius_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o find_v ourselves_o so_o affect_v as_o he_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o add_v to_o our_o external_a profession_n fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v temptation_n or_o to_o do_v outward_a good_a work_n but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o whole_o renew_v our_o nature_n in_o we_o that_o our_o regeneration_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v entire_o transform_v into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o not_o only_o at_o set_a time_n but_o continual_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o vacancy_n from_o the_o throng_n and_o urgency_n of_o worldly_a affair_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o commune_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o meditate_v on_o that_o divine_a image_n and_o character_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o observe_v wherein_o we_o be_v most_o want_v and_o to_o what_o part_n thereof_o our_o affection_n be_v the_o most_o cool_a and_o so_o with_o serious_a and_o earnest_a ejaculation_n to_o god_n implore_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o complete_a the_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.27_o pray_v continual_o that_o be_v whether_o upon_o the_o emergency_n of_o some_o temptation_n or_o upon_o self-examination_n and_o devout_a meditation_n 6._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o so_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v continual_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o one_o transaction_n to_o another_o with_o circumspection_n make_v our_o very_a converse_n with_o man_n and_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n a_o advantage_n to_o our_o main_a design_n of_o improvement_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n for_o come_v thus_o out_o into_o company_n and_o employment_n we_o have_v thereby_o a_o present_a exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o can_v find_v thereby_o the_o better_a our_o own_o inability_n and_o defect_n as_o also_o what_o strength_n we_o be_v of_o and_o what_o proficiency_n we_o have_v make_v in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v choose_v and_o so_o what_o we_o have_v will_v be_v thereby_o corroborate_v and_o what_o we_o want_v be_v discover_v to_o ourselves_o we_o know_v the_o better_a to_o ask_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 7._o thus_o will_v the_o work_v assure_o go_v on_o by_o perpetual_a meditation_n prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o while_o thou_o be_v thus_o take_v up_o with_o thyself_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n and_o particular_o beware_v of_o despise_v the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o thy_o church_n for_o thou_o may_v hear_v the_o same_o advice_n give_v thou_o in_o the_o open_a congregation_n that_o thou_o have_v assent_v to_o as_o true_a in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n from_o a_o faithful_a and_o know_a ministry_n which_o if_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o pretend_v to_o will_v delight_v thy_o heart_n both_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o other_o by_o god_n blessing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thou_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o new-covenanter_n but_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o wicked_a designer_n to_o vilify_v these_o thing_n 8._o moreover_o thou_o be_v to_o take_v this_o advertisement_n along_o with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o converse_n with_o man_n that_o first_o thou_o censure_v not_o any_o man_n for_o external_a matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a interpretation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n or_o civil_a behaviour_n whether_o he_o be_v more_o courtly_a or_o plain_a in_o carriage_n whether_o more_o cheerful_a or_o more_o sad_a whether_o he_o drink_v wine_n or_o refrain_v from_o drink_v whether_o he_o wear_v good_a clothes_n or_o go_v in_o a_o mean_a dress_n and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n thou_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o pass_v no_o censure_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o thy_o tacit_n thought_n about_o these_o thing_n but_o esteem_v every_o man_n from_o what_o be_v true_o christian_n or_o unchristian_a in_o he_o and_o then_o second_o thou_o be_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o just_a liberty_n of_o another_o lead_v thou_o not_o into_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o tempt_v thou_o to_o imitate_v he_o but_o thou_o be_v strict_o to_o keep_v to_o what_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v most_o for_o thy_o own_o safety_n that_o the_o good_a work_n may_v go_v on_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v have_v its_o firm_a root_n and_o full_a growth_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o be_v to_o look_v after_o thyself_o as_o a_o tender_a child_n or_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v right_o forbid_v such_o thing_n as_o grow_v man_n and_o in_o health_n take_v their_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o two_o caution_n will_v prevent_v all_o scandal_n whereby_o thou_o may_v either_o harm_v thyself_o or_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o 9_o last_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o and_o express_o recommend_v to_o thou_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o these_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n together_o with_o their_o deep_a root_n faith_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o take_v in_o thy_o progress_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n may_v degenerate_v into_o a_o mere_a accustomary_a or_o complexional_a frame_n of_o morality_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v real_o divine_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o fit_v thou_o for_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o as_o concern_v those_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a root_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o place_v they_o ever_o in_o thy_o eye_n and_o examine_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o excursion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n into_o outward_a action_n how_o suitable_a they_o be_v to_o these_o and_o close_o observe_v when_o thou_o think_v thyself_o so_o zealous_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o move_n of_o one_o of_o these_o principle_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o run_v counter_a to_o another_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o enthusiastic_a heat_n may_v carry_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o to_o sin_v against_o that_o very_a principle_n that_o thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v move_v by_o 10._o thus_o whilst_o thou_o affect_v too_o extravagant_a expression_n of_o thy_o humility_n the_o discreet_a and_o know_v in_o religion_n will_v thereby_o find_v out_o thy_o pride_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o entertain_v the_o poor_a at_o thy_o table_n but_o thou_o will_v also_o wait_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o trencher_n in_o thy_o hand_n bare-headed_z and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o servitor_n to_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v celebrate_v the_o old_a saturnalia_fw-la look_v to_o thyself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o touch_n of_o vainglory_n in_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o consider_v also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n against_o charity_n and_o a_o scandalize_a those_o that_o be_v without_o who_o if_o they_o can_v fancy_n thou_o sincere_a will_v be_v forcible_o invite_v to_o deem_v thou_o very_o fanatical_a and_o melancholic_a and_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a charity_n do_v nothing_o unseemly_a 11._o when_o the_o desire_n of_o purity_n also_o put_v thou_o upon_o the_o chastisement_n of_o thy_o body_n do_v it_o so_o hidden_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o offend_v against_o humility_n by_o thy_o pharisaical_a ostentation_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o do_v give_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v it_o not_o to_o man_n in_o thy_o sordid_a clothes_n nor_o in_o thy_o sour_a face_n and_o hard_a look_n but_o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o as_o secret_a as_o thou_o can_v that_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_n may_v reward_v thou_o open_o 12._o be_v thou_o warm_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o charity_n which_o thou_o
look_v upon_o as_o fundamental_o repugnant_a to_o christianity_n itself_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o express_a than_o that_o in_o those_o write_n and_o therefore_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v they_o can_v interpret_v thing_n there_o so_o as_o to_o evade_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o think_v they_o may_v evade_v any_o and_o so_o still_o the_o sacred_a writ_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o cypher_n and_o signify_v nothing_o which_o tend_v main_o to_o the_o enervate_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o gross_a entrenchment_n upon_o the_o three_o rule_n 4._o and_o true_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v also_o particular_o against_o the_o second_o for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o fall_v in_o so_o handsome_o and_o kind_o without_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o trinity_n 5._o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v and_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o providence_n that_o so_o explicit_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o triunity_n thereof_o be_v so_o general_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n together_o with_o christianity_n that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v through_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a deity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v distinct_o honour_v and_o adore_v 5._o but_o they_o will_v reply_v that_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o they_o assert_v that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o transgress_v against_o the_o second_o rule_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v but_o man_n yet_o god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v visible_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5.26_o so_o have_v he_o give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o enliven_a we_o and_o quicken_a we_o at_o the_o last_o and_o of_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o opinion_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o four_o rule_n these_o perplexity_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n make_v our_o religion_n less_o passable_a and_o recommendable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 6._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o as_o before_z that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o take_v such_o a_o liberty_n of_o force_v and_o distort_v the_o sense_n of_o thing_n as_o will_v make_v it_o contemptible_a and_o useless_a then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v of_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v a_o trespass_n not_o only_o against_o one_o but_o against_o all_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n pass_v very_o ill_o not_o only_o with_o stranger_n but_o ourselves_o too_o and_o turn_v christendom_n back_o to_o infidelity_n and_o paganism_n but_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o be_v impossible_a contradictious_a or_o more_o unintelligible_a than_o thing_n that_o man_n do_v ordinary_o assent_v to_o that_o be_v free_a philosopher_n and_o admit_v nothing_o upon_o force_n or_o superstition_n but_o upon_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o conceivable_a for_o the_o modus_fw-la as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o intricacy_n of_o the_o school_n be_v foolery_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o our_o religion_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o set_v forth_o a_o triunity_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o general_n not_o obscure_v by_o any_o term_n that_o can_v entangle_v any_o one_o of_o a_o tolerable_a wit_n and_o understanding_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o blockish_a as_o to_o think_v because_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o this_o trinity_n be_v call_v son_n that_o the_o father_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v a_o wife_n as_o the_o turk_n fond_o object_n whenas_o nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o three_o that_o the_o first_o author_n &_o beginner_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o eminent_a renewer_n of_o this_o sect_n that_o so_o bold_o and_o stout_o deny_v the_o trinity_n be_v one_o though_o of_o a_o leguleious_a wit_n yet_o so_o inept_v and_o averse_a from_o divine_a matter_n that_o he_o flat_o deny_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v he_o by_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o think_v yet_o he_o have_v miss_v he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o essence_n can_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hang_v off_o so_o heavy_o from_o the_o admission_n of_o that_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n &_o that_o those_o that_o symbolize_v so_o much_o with_o his_o genius_n in_o other_o thing_n follow_v he_o also_o in_o this_o four_o the_o noble_a spirit_n &_o best_a philosopher_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o age_n before_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n without_o force_n or_o obtrusion_n hold_v the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o though_o i_o will_v not_o avouch_v to_o be_v perfect_o right_a in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o over-accurate_a in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o &_o therefore_o well_o may_v trip_v yet_o for_o the_o main_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o but_o none_o at_o all_o against_o it_o &_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a in_o the_o general_a to_o those_o general_a intimation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v any_o christian_a bind_v to_o hold_v the_o theory_n in_o the_o set_a form_n of_o humane_a invention_n though_o he_o may_v peruse_v they_o &_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o do_v think_v it_o a_o decent_a thing_n that_o his_o reason_n can_v perfect_o reach_v nor_o exhaust_v so_o profound_a a_o mystery_n &_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n in_o humble_a adoration_n five_o and_o last_o by_o deny_v the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v incredible_a and_o that_o divine_a adoration_n we_o give_v to_o christ_n suspect_v of_o idolatry_n for_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v credible_a to_o stranger_n especial_o that_o abhor_v such_o superstition_n that_o god_n ever_o exalt_v any_o mere_a man_n to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o acknowledge_v christ_n be_v exalt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v some_o cunning_a plot_n to_o lapse_v the_o world_n or_o retain_v it_o in_o idolatrous_a worship_n it_o will_v also_o seem_v to_o they_o incredible_a if_o christ_n be_v mere_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v 5.26_o by_o a_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o profess_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v to_o raise_v we_o all_o to_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n change_v these_o body_n of_o flesh_n into_o a_o pure_a celestial_a substance_n which_o be_v a_o act_n for_o none_o but_o the_o deity_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v by_o the_o deity_n reside_v in_o he_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n both_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n and_o this_o eternal_a word_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o son_n of_o god_n by_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n from_o whence_o that_o be_v easy_o understand_v which_o we_o allude_v to_o before_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o our_o adversary_n way_n be_v very_o unconceivable_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o therefore_o do_v plain_o transgress_v against_o the_o rule_n he_o pretend_v it_o most_o agree_v with_o the_o
person_n at_o great_a distance_n off_o nor_o do_v cease_v till_o a_o due_a distance_n after_o the_o congress_n 7._o concern_v preach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o chief_a kind_n thereof_o namely_o catechise_v expound_v a_o chapter_n and_o preach_v usual_o so_o call_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o last_o the_o least_o considerable_a of_o they_o all_o this_o worst_a and_o last_o be_v the_o very_a idol_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o thing_n of_o little_a worth_n but_o assure_o they_o be_v of_o most_o virtue_n for_o the_o effectual_a implant_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o two_o as_o i_o say_v catechise_v the_o better_a because_o it_o enforce_v the_o catechize_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o and_o what_o be_v thus_o teach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o voluminous_a but_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o remember_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o withal_o the_o most_o useful_a as_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_o comprise_v in_o the_o christian_a creed_n or_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a result_v from_o they_o tend_v to_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o will_v alone_o if_o sincere_o believe_v and_o faithful_o practise_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o next_o profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o chapter_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o make_v it_o his_o only_a business_n without_o any_o vain_a excursion_n to_o show_v his_o read_n to_o render_v those_o place_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v obscure_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditor_n with_o some_o brief_a but_o earnest_n urge_v of_o their_o duty_n from_o such_o passage_n as_o most_o necessary_o tend_v thereto_o this_o will_v make_v the_o private_a read_n of_o scripture_n pleasant_a to_o his_o charge_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o their_o good_a if_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o fetch_v only_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o will_v be_v subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o likely_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n as_o this_o when_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o be_v sensible_o beat_v upon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v find_v in_o those_o write_n far_o beyond_o all_o the_o fine_a speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n in_o this_o three_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o true_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o namely_o not_o to_o fill_v the_o people_n head_n with_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a opinion_n but_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o a_o more_o florid_n and_o flow_a style_n to_o raise_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o the_o love_n and_o pursuit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v we_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v therefore_o this_o exercise_n may_v be_v of_o laudable_a use_n in_o such_o a_o congregation_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bible_n otherwise_o if_o the_o other_o two_o necessary_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v silence_v by_o this_o more_o overly_o and_o plausible_a way_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a detriment_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n which_o will_v happen_v even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o very_o best_a manner_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o evil_a think_v you_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o popular_a eloquence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o stage_n of_o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o beget_v nothing_o but_o a_o unsound_a blotedness_n and_o ventosity_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o hearer_n and_o admirer_n they_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o luscious_a and_o poisonous_a opinion_n which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o love_n and_o endeavour_v after_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o beget_n in_o they_o a_o false_a security_n of_o mind_n and_o abhor_a libertinism_n have_v it_o not_o be_v far_o better_o that_o they_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o a_o obligation_n on_o their_o conscience_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a precept_n then_o to_o be_v lead_v about_o and_o infatuate_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o noise_n of_o such_o false_a guide_n 8._o concern_v pray_v it_o be_v a_o epidemical_a mistake_n that_o man_n think_v extemporary_a prayer_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o a_o set_a form_n whenas_o in_o truth_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v absent_a in_o the_o high_a extemporary_a heat_n and_o present_a in_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n where_o there_o may_v appear_v great_a calmness_n and_o coolness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o extemporary_a speak_n in_o other_o case_n be_v proceed_v from_o heat_n and_o fancy_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o 5._o animal_n spirit_n but_o in_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o hearty_a like_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o have_v those_o holy_a thing_n communicate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v a_o public_a liturgy_n read_v in_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v do_v as_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o that_o invent_v word_n and_o phrase_n of_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o divine_a but_o this_o holy_a faith_n and_o desire_n the_o rest_n be_v mere_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n how_o ignorant_a these_o man_n be_v that_o talk_n so_o loud_o of_o the_o spirit_n whenas_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o spiritual_a from_o what_o be_v but_o animal_n and_o natural_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o if_o none_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o those_o that_o invent_v their_o own_o word_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v very_o spiritless_a prayer_n they_o all_o hang_n upon_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o alone_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o pretend_a assistance_n be_v not_o yet_o always_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o incur_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o nonsense_n and_o of_o make_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n insipid_a or_o else_o distasteful_a and_o loathsome_a or_o which_o be_v even_o as_o ill_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a 9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o more_o solemn_a to_o use_v a_o public_a liturgy_n that_o bear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o venture_v so_o holy_a and_o devotional_a a_o performance_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o man_n private_a spirit_n who_o will_v be_v but_o tempt_v to_o ostentate_n his_o own_o conceit_a eloquence_n or_o force_v to_o discover_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o folly_n whenas_o a_o set_a form_n will_v prevent_v all_o pride_n and_o knackishness_n and_o preserve_v the_o public_a worship_n in_o its_o due_a reverence_n and_o honour_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v contrive_v with_o that_o cautiousness_n that_o nothing_o be_v express_v therein_o that_o engage_v the_o mind_n in_o controvert_v opinion_n but_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o know_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n undeprave_v by_o humane_a gloss_n 10._o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o a_o minister_n be_v cut_v so_o short_a in_o these_o performance_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o expatiate_a preachment_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o eximious_a testimony_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o his_o call_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o show_v his_o gift_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ostentation_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a gift_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v better_o edify_v by_o diligent_a catechise_n and_o faithful_a and_o judicious_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o loose_a and_o range_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n where_o he_o that_o speak_v have_v take_v leave_v of_o his_o short_a text_n may_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n with_o nothing_o but_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o invention_n whenas_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n suppose_v at_o a_o time_n the_o people_n mind_n will_v be_v keep_v close_o to_o those_o
of_o christ_n and_o mournful_a and_o melt_a tune_n proper_a to_o these_o song_n compose_v by_o the_o church_n which_o passion-song_n will_v be_v also_o useful_a upon_o communion-daye_n they_o contain_v in_o they_o devotional_a desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o crucify_a our_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o of_o faithful_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n point_v we_o to_o and_o will_v enforce_v upon_o we_o wherefore_o the_o morning-singing_n on_o a_o communion-day_n may_v very_o well_o be_v supply_v by_o these_o passion-song_n but_o at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n while_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n pass_v about_o some_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o appear_v most_o proper_a and_o that_o declare_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o some_o song_n of_o the_o church_n compose_v appropriate_a to_o the_o purpose_n full_a of_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o holy_a resolution_n may_v be_v sing_v all_o the_o time_n in_o more_o cheerful_a tune_n such_o as_o the_o ascension-song_n and_o resurrection-song_n be_v sing_v in_o all_o which_o song_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o urge_v duty_n upon_o man_n and_o press_v on_o holiness_n upon_o consideration_n natural_o flow_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v solemnize_v if_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o these_o skilfully-composed_n song_n and_o choice_a psalm_n there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o help_n of_o a_o organ_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a regulate_v of_o this_o sing_a part_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o more_o affectionate_a performance_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o due_a and_o unexceptionable_a fill_v up_o of_o all_o comely_a circumstance_n of_o that_o public_a worship_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o profess_a christian_n unless_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o also_o image_n and_o picture_n 17._o but_o to_o speak_v my_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n free_o the_o mere_a place_n of_o image_n or_o statue_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o very_a bold_a and_o dare_a spectacle_n but_o the_o bow_n towards_o they_o or_o pray_v with_o bend_a knee_n and_o eye_n devout_o lift_v up_o to_o they_o be_v intolerable_a if_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v so_o nay_o in_o some_o regard_n worse_o that_o be_v more_o irrational_a and_o ridiculous_a forasmuch_o as_o these_o statue_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o they_o pray_v to_o so_o that_o their_o way_n of_o devotion_n be_v utter_o groundless_a senseless_a and_o sottish_a as_o well_o as_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a picture_n i_o must_v conâ—ess_v be_v a_o more_o modest_a representation_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o vile_a reproach_n some_o foul_a mouth_n have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v sometime_o still_o cast_v upon_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n may_v tempt_v the_o devotional_a lover_n of_o his_o person_n to_o a_o conceit_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n in_o picture_n and_o that_o they_o bow_v to_o it_o at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o innocent_a satisfaction_n to_o themselves_o so_o public_o to_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o saviour_n in_o that_o representation_n that_o he_o be_v most_o scorn_a and_o reproach_v in_o and_o but_o a_o just_a compensation_n to_o he_o for_o the_o reproach_n that_o vile_a and_o wicked_a person_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o determine_v our_o worship_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v look_v like_o the_o turn_n of_o our_o christian_a meeting-house_n into_o temple_n 22._o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v write_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n though_o the_o fetch_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v very_o fine_a and_o subtle_a in_o these_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o scrupulous_a and_o jealous_a man_n as_o well_o in_o christendom_n as_o out_o of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o a_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o right_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o exceed_o scandalous_a to_o other_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o permission_n of_o picture_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o worship_v but_o for_o ornament_n which_o they_o will_v scarce_o be_v without_o considerable_a cost_n nor_o that_o cost_n again_o well_o place_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o edification_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v how_o they_o will_v be_v tolerable_a at_o all_o without_o some_o proper_a inscription_n also_o adjoin_v as_o upon_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n some_o such_o inscription_n as_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o upon_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n some_o such_o as_o these_o 12.32_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n 5.24_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o 15.13_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o be_v my_o commandment_n 13.34_o that_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o so_o you_o will_v likewise_o love_v one_o another_o and_o thus_o every_o piece_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v many_o shall_v have_v their_o proper_a inscription_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o amuse_n the_o sight_n but_o now_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o see_v but_o they_o set_v a_o man_n mind_n a-work_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o think_v of_o the_o most_o important_a meaning_n of_o the_o chief_a passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ._n of_o which_o none_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o that_o of_o his_o passion_n which_o together_o with_o the_o passion-song_n and_o tune_n and_o organ_n may_v wound_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o let_v out_o more_o corrupt_a blood_n at_o one_o touch_n than_o the_o faint_a hacking_n of_o a_o dry_a discourse_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o long_a which_o help_v and_o ornament_n of_o public_a worship_n will_v fill_v up_o all_o the_o number_n of_o all_o warrantable_a splendour_n and_o comeliness_n and_o keep_v out_o if_o precise_o keep_v to_o all_o shadow_n and_o suspicion_n of_o either_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o weak_a or_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o so_o unexceptionable_a use_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o if_o our_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o recommendable_a thereby_o to_o either_o jew_n or_o turk_n who_o conversion_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o desire_v but_o with_o seriousness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o at_o least_o to_o remove_v all_o scandal_n and_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n rather_o than_o any_o such_o dispensable_a punctilio_n shall_v hinder_v the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o essential_a sovereignty_n thereof_o comprehend_v in_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o write_a word_n a_o full_a pencil_n of_o white_a direct_v by_o charity_n own_o hand_n shall_v wipe_v out_o all_o these_o well-meant_a delineation_n and_o inscription_n and_o to_o compensate_a the_o loss_n 11.16_o that_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n shall_v succeed_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 18._o to_o conclude_v such_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o recommend_v any_o additional_a circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o must_v not_o be_v for_o ineffectual_a pomp_n and_o show_n but_o for_o real_a use_n and_o edification_n affect_v such_o a_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n as_o nature_n do_v in_o live_a creature_n who_o pulchritude_n be_v the_o result_n of_o such_o a_o symmetry_n of_o part_n and_o tenor_n of_o spirit_n as_o imply_v vigour_n and_o ability_n to_o all_o the_o function_n of_o life_n and_o true_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o use_v thereof_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o understand_v and_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o holiness_n may_v thorough_o actuate_v that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v amuse_v lose_v sink_v in_o or_o fix_v upon_o any_o outward_a thing_n here_o but_o be_v carry_v from_o all_o visible_a pomp_n to_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a life_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o beget_v in_o
to_o he_o and_o from_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o union_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n subvert_v christianity_n 6._o the_o uselessness_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o pretend_a deification_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o how_o destructive_a it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o platonisme_n for_o the_o easy_a reception_n of_o christianity_n 11_o caap._n vi_o 1._o the_o danger_n and_o disconsolateness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n 2._o what_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o set_v down_o 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n advertise_v first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophetic_a scheme_n of_o speech_n 4._o second_o of_o the_o various_a vibration_n of_o a_o inspire_a fancy_n 5._o three_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o last_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v sink_v into_o a_o unbelief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n 7._o the_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o last_o and_o forego_v premisse_a 8._o a_o further_a answer_n out_o of_o the_o first_o 9_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o where_o their_o objection_n from_o verse_n 32._o be_v full_o satisfy_v 10._o their_o argument_n answer_v which_o they_o urge_v from_o our_o saviour_n citation_n to_o the_o sadducee_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 15_o chap._n vii_o 1._o a_o general_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o allege_v that_o imply_v no_o enjoyment_n before_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o that_o of_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o out_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o by_o explain_v what_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 4._o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n 5._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n 6._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n note_v 19_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o plato_n by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o leave_v out_o preexistence_n a_o opinion_n very_o rational_a in_o itself_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o seem_v plausible_a from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n out_o of_o deuteronomy_n jeremy_n and_o job_n 3._o as_o also_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o that_o their_o proclivity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o further_a inducement_n 5._o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o preexistence_n of_o christ_n soul_n 6._o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 7._o force_v add_v to_o the_o last_o proof_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 8._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v admit_v or_o at_o least_o not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o preexistence_n 9_o the_o main_a scope_n intend_v from_o the_o precede_a allegation_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v after_o death_n be_v no_o pagan_a opinion_n out_o of_o plato_n but_o a_o christian_a truth_n evidence_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 21_o chap._n ix_o 1._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v after_o death_n as_o 1_o peter_n 3._o with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o 2._o the_o author_n paraphrase_n compare_v with_o calvin_n interpretation_n 3._o that_o calvin_n need_v not_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v write_v false_a greek_a 4._o two_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apostle_n so_o as_o both_o grammatical_a solecism_n and_o purgatory_n may_v be_v decline_v 5._o the_o second_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 6._o a_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o a_o three_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n and_o explication_n thereof_o 9_o a_o four_o place_n 10._o a_o five_o from_o hebr._n 12._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 11._o a_o six_o testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 20.28_o 25_o chap._n x._o 1._o a_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n after_o death_n 2._o grotius_n his_o explication_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o thief_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o christ_n with_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o 5._o that_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n imply_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n immediate_o after_o death_n 28_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n he_o pass_v to_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o certain_a preparative_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o 2._o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o assertion_n from_o his_o idea_n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o its_o ordinary_a concatenation_n with_o the_o rational_a account_n of_o all_o other_o being_n as_o first_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o disjoint_v and_o independent_a particle_n of_o matter_n 31_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 2._o and_o have_v extort_a a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o general_n providence_n even_o from_o irreligious_a naturalist_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a providence_n or_o inspection_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o individual_a person_n which_o be_v his_o second_o assertion_n 32_o chap._n iii_o 1._o his_o three_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v soul_n 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o that_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witch_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o devil_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o devil_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o good_a angel_n 34_o chap._n iu_o 1._o his_o four_o assertion_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o forsake_v the_o divine_a 2._o the_o five_o that_o this_o fall_n of_o they_o change_v their_o pure_a vehicles_n into_o more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a 3._o the_o six_o that_o the_o change_n of_o their_o vehicles_n be_v no_o extinction_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n the_o inducement_n to_o which_o belief_n be_v the_o activity_n of_o fall_v angel_n 5._o the_o homogeneity_n of_o the_o inmost_a organ_n of_o perception_n 6._o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o external_n organ_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n 7._o the_o soul_n power_n of_o organize_a her_o vehicle_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o accuracy_n of_o divine_a providence_n 35_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o eight_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o polity_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n one_o of_o light_n and_o the_o other_o of_o darkness_n 2._o and_o a_o perpetual_a feud_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o 3._o the_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 37_o chap._n vi_o 1._o his_o ten_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n and_o upon_o their_o external_a person_n 2._o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o will_v also_o have_v a_o end_n 3._o to_o which_o also_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n give_v witness_v 39_o chap._n vii_o 1._o his_o twelve_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o supernatural_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n 3._o his_o thirteen_o assertion_n that_o the_o last_o vengeance_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v as_o may_v be_v best_a fit_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o
divine_a life_n over_o the_o animal_n life_n 4._o whence_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n shall_v be_v rather_o a_o humane_a soul_n than_o a_o angel_n 5._o his_o last_o assertion_n a_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a and_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o christianity_n 41_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o not_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o speculative_a christian_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o want_n of_o common_a wit_n and_o reason_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o before_o we_o proceed_v 3._o why_o god_n do_v not_o forthwith_o advance_v the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o glory_n that_o seem_v due_a to_o she_o 4._o the_o first_o answer_n 5._o a_o second_o answer_n 6._o a_o three_o answer_n 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o answer_n 43_o chap._n ix_o 1._o what_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o general_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o 2._o self-love_n the_o root_n of_o the_o animal_n passion_n and_o in_o itself_o both_o requisite_a and_o harmless_a in_o creature_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o branch_n 4._o the_o more_o refine_a animal_n property_n in_o brute_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o praise_n natural_a affection_n craft_n 5._o political_a government_n in_o bee_n 6._o and_o crane_n and_o stag_n 7._o as_o also_o in_o elephant_n 8._o the_o inference_n that_o political_a wisdom_n with_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n 46_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v according_a to_o pliny_n a_o kind_n of_o religion_n also_o in_o brute_n as_o in_o the_o cercopithecus_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o elephant_n 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o pliny_n conceit_n 4_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a passion_n in_o ape_n and_o elephant_n upon_o their_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n something_o a_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o veneration_n in_o man_n and_o how_o idolatry_n may_v be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n 5._o a_o discovery_n thereof_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o indian_n 6._o who_o idolatry_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n spring_v from_o that_o animal_n passion_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o passion_n itself_o if_o it_o sink_v we_o not_o into_o a_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o first_o invisible_a cause_n 49_o chap._n xi_o 1._o of_o a_o middle_a life_n who_o root_n be_v reason_n and_o what_o reason_n itself_o be_v 2._o the_o main_a branch_n of_o this_o middle_a life_n 3._o that_o the_o middle_a life_n act_v according_a to_o the_o life_n she_o be_v immerse_v into_o whether_o animal_n or_o divine_a 4._o her_o activity_n when_o immerse_v in_o the_o animal_n life_n in_o thing_n against_o and_o on_o this_o side_n religion_n 5._o how_o far_o she_o may_v go_v in_o religious_a performance_n 51_o chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o wide_a conjecture_n and_o dead_a relish_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o the_o root_n of_o this_o life_n be_v obediential_a faith_n in_o god_n 2._o the_o three_o branch_n from_o this_o root_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n and_o why_o they_o be_v be_v call_v divine_a 3._o a_o description_n of_o humility_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o charity_n and_o how_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n be_v eminent_o contain_v therein_o 5._o a_o description_n of_o purity_n and_o how_o it_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n pretend_v to_o 6._o a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a fortitude_n 7._o and_o how_o transcendent_a a_o example_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n be_v 8._o a_o further_a representation_n of_o the_o stupendous_a fortitude_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o that_o moral_a prudence_n also_o be_v necessary_o comprise_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n 10._o that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o unconceivable_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o 52_o book_n iii_o chap._n i._o that_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o divine_a life_n immerse_v she_o into_o matter_n bring_v on_o the_o birth_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o mystical_a eve_n drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o the_o soul_n lapse_v be_v that_o birth_n of_o cain_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o also_o spring_v abel_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o vanity_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n 3._o solomon_n universal_a charge_n against_o the_o pagan_n of_o polytheisme_n and_o atheism_n and_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v their_o apology_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o christ._n 4._o their_o plea_n of_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n namely_o the_o sun_n handsome_o manage_v by_o macrobius_n 5._o the_o indian_a brahmin_n worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n apollonius_n his_o entertainment_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o false_a and_o vain_a affectation_n of_o pythagorisme_n 6._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o indian_a magician_n and_o of_o the_o demon_n that_o instruct_v they_o 7._o a_o concession_n that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n terminate_v their_o worship_n upon_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n 56_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o abovesaid_a concession_n advantage_n the_o pagan_n nothing_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v more_o sun_n than_o one_o 2._o that_o not_o only_a unity_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v incompetible_a to_o the_o sun_n 3._o of_o cardan_n attribute_v understanding_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a with_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o fond_a opinion_n 4._o another_o sort_n of_o apologizer_n for_o paganism_n who_o pretend_v the_o heathen_n worship_v one_o god_n to_o which_o they_o give_v no_o name_n 5._o a_o discovery_n out_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o this_o innominated_a deity_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o material_a world_n 60_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o last_o apologizer_n for_o paganism_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v manifestation_n of_o his_o attribute_n 2._o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o external_n world_n 3._o his_o manifestation_n within_o we_o by_o way_n of_o passion_n 4._o his_o more_o noble_a emanation_n and_o communication_n to_o the_o inward_a mind_n and_o how_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a affix_v personal_a name_n to_o these_o several_a power_n or_o manifestation_n 5._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o make_v these_o several_a power_n so_o many_o god_n or_o goddess_n 6._o their_o reason_n for_o worship_v the_o genii_n and_o hero_n 62_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o heathen_n festival_n temple_n and_o image_n 2._o their_o apology_n for_o image_n 3._o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o aeolus_n 4._o of_o ceres_n 5._o of_o apollo_n 6._o their_o plea_n from_o the_o significancy_n of_o their_o image_n that_o their_o use_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v no_o more_o idolatrous_a than_o that_o of_o book_n in_o all_o religion_n as_o also_o from_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o their_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o object_n the_o impossibleness_n of_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o outward_a image_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o heathen_a if_o they_o hit_v upon_o any_o thing_n more_o weighty_a in_o their_o apology_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o why_o 65_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o apology_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o first_o that_o it_o concern_v but_o few_o of_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o those_o few_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o pure_a pagan_n 3._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4._o that_o they_o rather_o obscure_v then_o help_v our_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o these_o image_n intercept_n the_o worship_n direct_v to_o god_n 6._o he_o refer_v the_o curious_a and_o unsatisfied_a to_o the_o full_a discussion_n in_o polemical_a divinity_n 68_o chap._n vi_o 1._o a_o new_a and_o unanswerable_a charge_n against_o paganism_n namely_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o divine_a power_n no_o further_o than_o they_o reach_v the_o animal_n life_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o dijove_v and_o vejove_v 2._o jupiter_n altitonans_fw-la averruncus_n robigus_n and_o tempestas_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o pleasant_a spectacle_n of_o their_o god_n pan_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o pipe_n and_o nymph_n dance_v about_o he_o 4_o what_o by_o his_o be_v deem_v the_o son_n of_o hermes_n and_o mercury_n and_o what_o by_o his_o belove_a nymph_n syrinx_n his_o wife_n
that_o the_o punctual_a correspondence_n of_o the_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o astrologer_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o art_n of_o astrology_n 5._o the_o great_a affinity_n of_o astrology_n with_o daemonolatry_n and_o of_o the_o secret_a agency_n of_o daemon_n in_o bring_v about_o prediction_n 6._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o secret_a or_o familiar_a converse_n of_o daemon_n with_o pretend_a astrologer_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v raise_v from_o event_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o art_n 7._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n argue_v 8._o the_o just_a occasion_n of_o this_o astrological_a excursion_n and_o of_o his_o show_v the_o ridiculous_a condition_n of_o those_o three_o high-flown_a stickler_n against_o christianity_n apollonius_n cardan_n and_o vaninus_n 356_o book_n viii_o chap._n i._n the_o end_n and_o usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n 2._o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o his_o earnest_a recommendation_n of_o humility_n 4._o the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 361_o chap._n ii_o 1._o christ_n enforcement_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o precept_n and_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o the_o wretched_a imposture_n and_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o carnal_a and_o inconsiderable_a guide_n as_o hen._n nicolas_n 4._o that_o this_o whiffler_n never_o give_v any_o true_a specimen_n of_o real_a love_n to_o mankind_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o his_o apostle_n 5._o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 6._o the_o unparalleled_a endearment_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n 364_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o familist_n usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 2._o earnest_a precept_n oâ—t_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v love_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v 3._o that_o we_o cannot_v love_v god_n unless_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n also_o 4._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verse_n of_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o epist._n of_o s._n peter_n 5._o saint_n paul_n rapturous_a commendation_n of_o charity_n 6_o his_o accurate_a description_n thereof_o 7._o that_o love_n be_v the_o high_a participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v how_o injurious_a these_o fanatic_n be_v that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o title_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o 368_o chap._n iu_o 1._o our_o saviour_n strict_a injunction_n of_o purity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o love_n he_o commend_v be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n fleshly_a but_o divine_a 2._o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o same_o duty_n 3._o two_o more_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o the_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_n christianity_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v 5._o that_o this_o error_n attempt_v the_o church_n betimes_o and_o be_v too_o take_v at_o this_o very_a day_n 6._o whence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o oppose_v it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v take_z the_o rise_z of_o his_o discourse_n from_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o 373_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apostle_n care_n for_o young_a christian_n against_o that_o error_n of_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteous_o 2._o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o this_o contagion_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v search_v into_o 3._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o scripture_n pervert_v to_o this_o ill_a end_n 4._o the_o second_o sort_n 5._o that_o the_o very_a state_n of_o christian_a childhood_n make_v they_o prone_a to_o this_o error_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n abraham_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o a_o search_n after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n justification_n 8._o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 9_o scripture_n answer_v that_o seem_v to_o disjoin_v real_a righteousness_n from_o faith_n 10._o and_o to_o make_v we_o only_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n 11._o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o real_a righteousness_n in_o we_o 376_o chap._n vi_o 1._o their_o alledgement_n of_o gal._n 2.16_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n 2._o what_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o in_o what_o sâ—â—se_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o figment_n but_o a_o reality_n in_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o what_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o new_a creature_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 7._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 8._o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 9_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o good_a work_n the_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 384_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christianity_n 2._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n already_o allege_v 3._o further_a proof_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o the_o strong_a armature_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n 7._o his_o earnest_a endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 388_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n assistance_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o this_o task_n 2._o the_o two_o gospel-power_n that_o comprehend_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o first_o gospel-aid_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o prophecy_n thereof_o out_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n 4._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o last_o 5._o another_o excellent_a prediction_n thereof_o 391_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o further_a proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n 5._o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n 395_o chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 398_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o want_n of_o real_a righteousness_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o that_o be_v disadvantage_n the_o soul_n also_o in_o natural_a speculation_n 4._o that_o it_o stifle_v all_o noble_a and_o laudable_a action_n 5._o and_o expose_v the_o imaginary_a religionist_n to_o open_a reproach_n 6._o that_o mere_a imaginary_a righteousness_n rob_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 7._o and_o of_o all_o divine_a joy_n 8._o of_o health_n and_o safety_n 9_o and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 10._o that_o god_n also_o hereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n frustrate_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n 400_o chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o of_o which_o some_o spiritualist_n so_o much_o boast_v 2._o that_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fanatic_n madman_n or_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o conscience_n necessary_o take_v information_n from_o without_o 3._o and_o particular_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o spiritualist_n acknowledge_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o their_o contrary_a practice_n 5._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a 6._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o restrain_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o
nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 408_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n in_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o conjurer_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o profaneness_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o detestable_a in_o his_o neutrality_n towards_o political_a faction_n 5._o nor_o any_o injustice_n nor_o partiality_n find_v in_o he_o 6._o nor_o can_v his_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v right_o term_v rail_a 7._o nor_o his_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n tumultuary_a zeal_n 8._o nor_o his_o cry_v out_o so_o dreadful_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v impute_v to_o impatience_n or_o despair_n 9_o the_o suspicion_n of_o distractedness_n and_o madness_n clear_v 10._o his_o vindication_n from_o their_o aspersion_n of_o looseness_n and_o prodigality_n 11._o the_o câ—oâ—ked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n of_o the_o pharisee_n note_v with_o our_o saviour_n own_o apology_n for_o his_o frequent_v all_o company_n 12._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o self-seek_a in_o undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 412_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o on_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o malevolent_a 2._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o real_a christian._n 3._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o false_a or_o pharisaical_a christian._n 4._o how_o easy_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o pharisaical_a christian_n 5._o and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o grace_n impute_v to_o some_o vicious_a principle_n 6._o their_o censure_v they_o profane_a that_o be_v not_o superstitious_a 7._o the_o parisee_n great_a dislike_n of_o coldness_n in_o fruitless_a controversy_n of_o religion_n 8._o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o love_n 9_o how_o prone_a it_o be_v for_o the_o sincere_a christian_n to_o be_v account_v a_o railer_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n 10._o that_o the_o least_o opposition_n against_o pharisaical_a rottenness_n will_v easy_o be_v interpret_v bitter_a and_o tumultuous_a zeal_n 11._o how_o the_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o the_o perfect_a christian_n may_v be_v account_v madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 422_o chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o gospel-power_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n note_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 2._o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o prophetic_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o cure_v not_o by_o art_n but_o by_o divine_a power_n 3._o that_o telesmatical_a preparation_n be_v superstitious_a manifest_a out_o of_o their_o collection_n that_o write_v of_o they_o 4._o particular_o out_o of_o gaffarel_n and_o gregory_n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o telesme_n be_v beyond_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 6._o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a power_n in_o telesme_n it_o be_v from_o similitude_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o this_o ground_n also_o 7._o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o that_o ground_n 8._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o brazâ—n_a serpent_n be_v a_o telesme_fw-fr and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o accurate_a and_o punctual_a prefiguration_n therein_o 10._o the_o wicked_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o this_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o divine_a providence_n 11._o the_o insufferable_a balsphemy_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o dreadful_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o be_v discover_v the_o unloveliness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 429_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o only_o to_o pacify_v conscience_n but_o to_o root_v out_o sin_n witness_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o further_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o the_o faintness_n and_o uselessness_n of_o the_o allegory_n of_o chrâ—sts_n passion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o 4_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n 5._o as_o also_o against_o envy_n hâ—â—red_n revenge_n vain_a mirth_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o unwarrantable_a love_n 6._o a_o general_n application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 7._o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o use_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 436_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n above_o that_o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n 2._o the_o great_a power_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n have_v to_o urge_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n 3._o to_o â—ean_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o learn_v to_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v everlasting_a 4._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 6._o further_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 440_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o gospel-power_n fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o regenerate_v as_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o think_v upon_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o it_o will_v surprise_v the_o wicked_a unaware_o 3._o that_o those_o that_o wilful_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n here_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n after_o death_n than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v 4._o a_o description_n of_o the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a 6._o a_o further_a description_n thereof_o 7._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o aethereal_a mansion_n with_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n 443_o chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n then_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o thorough_o warrant_v and_o how_o full_o perform_v 3._o the_o religious_a splendour_n of_o christendom_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n stifle_v with_o the_o load_n of_o formality_n 5._o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o that_o divine_a homage_n do_v to_o his_o person_n though_o by_o the_o wicked_a 447_o chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o usefulness_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n witness_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o objection_n against_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a religion_n for_o state_n politic_a 4._o a_o concession_n that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o government_n political_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o concession_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state-politick_a 6._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n as_o do_v charity_n for_o example_n 7._o humility_n patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n 8._o the_o invincible_a valour_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n inspire_v the_o christian_a soldiery_n withal_o 449_o book_n ix_o chap._n i._n the_o four_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o a_o measure_n of_o obscurity_n beget_v veneration_n suggest_v from_o our_o very_a sense_n 3._o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o reservedness_n among_o man_n 4._o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v that_o every_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o comprehensible_a object_n of_o their_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o
also_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n and_o of_o the_o fitness_n and_o accommodateness_n of_o so_o ample_a a_o reward_n 3._o for_o philosophy_n herself_o can_v witness_v that_o according_a to_o the_o great_a purity_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o become_v more_o holy_a and_o divine_a &_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n more_o clear_a our_o love_n to_o god_n more_o ardent_a and_o sincere_a our_o benignity_n to_o man_n more_o free_a and_o general_a and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o ready_a posture_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o best_a command_n or_o suggestion_n of_o reason_n or_o religion_n of_o what_o infinite_a importance_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v not_o only_o perpetual_o thus_o compliable_a with_o the_o best_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o heavenly_a purity_n do_v natural_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o such_o thought_n motion_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o enravish_a to_o herself_o which_o consideration_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o high_a reason_n that_o be_v in_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o our_o earnest_a colluctation_n and_o obedient_a endeavour_n in_o this_o life_n for_o nothing_o but_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o some_o infallible_a method_n of_o philosophy_n can_v discover_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o concern_v a_o point_n 4._o but_o to_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n can_v clothe_v we_o with_o such_o body_n as_o those_o or_o enliven_v our_o whole_a man_n in_o whatsoever_o body_n we_o be_v find_v into_o that_o immortality_n and_o life_n which_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o transform_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v either_o to_o forget_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o mighty_a power_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n how_o mere_o by_o his_o word_n he_o calm_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n silence_v the_o tempestuousness_n of_o the_o wind_n multiply_v a_o few_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n so_o in_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o they_o that_o he_o feed_v many_o thousand_o therewith_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o eminent_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o power_n of_o transform_a matter_n into_o what_o modification_n he_o please_v beside_o his_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o the_o absent_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o signify_v his_o enliven_a power_n who_o himself_o so_o miraculous_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a 5._o by_o which_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o be_v true_a 15._o that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o vivification_n or_o enliven_a of_o other_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o context_n john_n 5._o v_o 26._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v give_v he_o also_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v as_o well_o as_o reward_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o after_o his_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v whenas_o he_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n in_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o afflict_v despise_a and_o neglect_v be_v attend_v only_o by_o a_o few_o contemptible_a fisherman_n and_o other_o of_o like_a inferior_a condition_n and_o yet_o then_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o be_v unaccompanied_a with_o any_o visible_a pomp_n or_o power_n with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v away_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n at_o once_o what_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o visible_a divinity_n can_v appear_v in_o when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o camp_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o dreadful_a splendour_n of_o his_o come_n 6._o shall_v not_o he_o then_o who_o in_o his_o dejectment_n can_v raise_v to_o life_n not_o only_o a_o faithless_a but_o senseless_a corpse_n enliven_v those_o that_o at_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o faith_n love_n joy_n desire_v and_o admiration_n that_o their_o impassion_a soul_n be_v ready_a to_o leave_v their_o body_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o come_v and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o long-expected_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o that_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n then_o that_o work_v round_o about_o he_o so_o cooperate_v with_o those_o kindle_a affection_n as_o to_o change_v their_o very_a body_n into_o a_o ability_n of_o natural_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o or_o be_v it_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o convert_v flesh_n or_o air_n into_o a_o pure_a aethereal_a fire_n &_o to_o awake_v such_o a_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o shall_v kind_o and_o vital_o inactuate_v it_o who_o turn_v air_n into_o flesh_n and_o prepare_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o lazarus_n so_o fitting_o for_o reunion_n with_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a on_o the_o four_o day_n wherefore_o this_o resurrection_n life_n and_o immortality_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o give_v nor_o our_o nature_n uncapable_a to_o receive_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o because_o christ_n both_o himself_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o promise_v it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o caecilius_n his_o scoff_v against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o against_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v already_o 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sober_a christian_n understand_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o the_o conflagration_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v possible_a argue_v from_o the_o combustibleness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o as_o also_o from_o actual_a fire_n find_v in_o several_a mountain_n as_o aetna_n helga_n and_o hecla_n 5._o several_a instance_n of_o that_o sort_n out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o instance_n of_o vulcanoe_n out_o of_o acosta_n 7._o the_o vulcanoe_n of_o guatimalla_n 8._o vulcanoe_n without_o smoke_n have_v a_o quick_a fire_n at_o the_o bottom_n 9_o vulcanoe_n that_o have_v cast_v fire_n and_o smoke_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n together_o 10._o hot_a fountain_n spring_n run_v with_o pitch_n and_o rosin_n certain_a thermae_n catch_v fire_n at_o a_o distance_n 1._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o propound_v comprise_v in_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o point_n as_o incredible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o both_o together_o make_v it_o the_o more_o ridiculously-incredible_a to_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o jeer_n that_o caecilius_n give_v the_o christian_n in_o minucius_n fellix_fw-la quid_fw-la quod_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la mundo_fw-la cum_fw-la sideribus_fw-la suis_fw-la minantur_fw-la incendium_fw-la rvinam_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la aut_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la aeternus_fw-la ordo_fw-la turbetur_fw-la aut_fw-la rupto_fw-la omnium_fw-la elementorum_fw-la foedere_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la compage_fw-la divisâ_fw-la mole_n ista_fw-la quâ_fw-la continemur_fw-la &_o cingimur_fw-la subruatur_fw-la nec_fw-la hâc_fw-la furiosâ_fw-la opinion_n contenti_fw-la aniles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la astruunt_fw-la &_o annectunt_fw-la renasci_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o cineres_fw-la &_o favillas_fw-la nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la suis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la credunt_fw-la pute_fw-la eos_fw-la jam_fw-la revixisse_fw-la anceps_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o gemina_fw-la dementia_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o astris_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la ut_fw-la invenimus_fw-la interitum_fw-la denunciare_fw-la sibi_fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o extinctis_fw-la qui_fw-la sicut_fw-la nascimur_fw-la &_o interimus_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la repromittere_fw-la to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v how_o they_o menace_v burn_v and_o meditate_v ruin_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o to_o the_o heaven_n itself_o with_o the_o star_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o eternal_a order_n constitute_v by_o the_o divine_a
law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v disturb_v or_o that_o this_o huge_a fabric_n wherein_o we_o be_v contain_v and_o surround_v by_o the_o break_n of_o that_o league_n among_o the_o element_n and_o division_n of_o the_o celestial_a compage_n can_v tumble_v down_o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o furious_a opinion_n alone_o they_o join_v and_o stitch_n to_o it_o old_a wife_n fable_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o death_n and_o live_v after_o the_o be_v turn_v into_o ember_n and_o ash_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o confidence_n they_o can_v thus_o believe_v one_o another_o lie_n you_o will_v think_v they_o be_v man_n start_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n already_o a_o twofold_a mischief_n and_o double_a madness_n to_o denounce_v destruction_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n which_o we_o leave_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o we_o find_v they_o and_o to_o promise_v eternity_n to_o ourselves_o once_o dead_a and_o extinct_a who_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o die_v but_o the_o double_a sting_n of_o this_o twofold_a jeer_n be_v easy_o pull_v out_o and_o that_o indeed_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n already_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o that_o mystery_n imply_v nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n shall_v be_v revivificate_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o make_v happy_a with_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n do_v not_o involve_v any_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a 2._o the_o very_a point_n and_o sting_v of_o this_o scoff_n against_o the_o conflagration_n be_v also_o a_o presumptuous_a mistake_n as_o well_o as_o that_o against_o the_o resurrection_n though_o i_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o neither_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n ipsi_fw-la mundo_fw-la cum_fw-la sideribus_fw-la suis_fw-la minantur_fw-la incendium_fw-la rvinam_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la such_o a_o clatter_n as_o this_o indeed_o though_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n as_o lucretius_n and_o seneca_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o admit_v yet_o may_v well_o scare_v the_o more_o sagacious_a from_o give_v assent_n to_o it_o but_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o the_o christian_a mystery_n be_v limit_v with_o more_o modest_a and_o credible_a bound_n it_o not_o concern_v the_o starry_a heaven_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v these_o heaven_n starry_a that_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o sublunary_a comet_n and_o fall_a star_n so_o that_o all_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o better-knowing_a christian_n be_v only_o to_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o circumjacent_a air_n with_o all_o the_o garnishing_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v but_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n shall_v continue_v air_n and_o earth_n still_o but_o with_o such_o alteration_n as_o this_o terrible_a burn_a shall_v work_v upon_o they_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v possible_a many_o thing_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o air_n for_o what_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o combustible_a the_o exterior_a turfy_a part_n be_v ordinary_a fuel_n and_o stone_n themselves_o be_v calcine_v into_o lime_n and_o chalk_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n take_v fire_n so_o whether_o from_o thunder_n or_o by_o certain_a shepherd_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n mine_n run_v stream_v down_o for_o many_o day_n together_o from_o which_o accident_n some_o will_v have_v these_o hill_n to_o have_v their_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fire_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o mine_n of_o mineral_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v not_o only_o yield_v to_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n but_o covet_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o catch_v at_o it_o as_o naphtha_n sulphur_n and_o bitumen_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o coal_n vast_a wood_n and_o wilderness_n which_o be_v so_o combustible_a that_o the_o mere_a excess_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o air_n have_v sometime_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o several_a place_n anno_fw-la 1474._o 4._o we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o in_o how_o many_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v find_v actual_a fire_n by_o nature_n own_o kindle_v as_o if_o she_o keep_v house_n under_o ground_n and_o make_v several_a hill_n her_o chimney_n such_o as_o vesuvius_n in_o italy_n aetna_n in_o sicily_n helga_n and_o hecla_n in_o islandia_n mountain_n so_o terrible_a for_o thunder_n flaming_n out_o of_o fire_n cast_v abroad_o stone_n ash_n stink_n and_o smoke_n that_o the_o more_o phansifull_a conceit_n that_o hell_n be_v begin_v there_o aforehand_o which_o be_v more_o plausible_a if_o the_o apparition_n that_o be_v see_v there_o be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v frequent_a 5._o pliny_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n 106._o as_o of_o chimaera_n a_o hill_n of_o phaselis_n in_o pamphylia_n the_o hephaestian_a mountain_n in_o lycia_n cophantus_n in_o bactriana_n near_a hesperius_n a_o mountain_n in_o aethiopia_n the_o field_n in_o the_o night_n all_o glitter_n with_o light_n as_o also_o a_o certain_a piece_n of_o ground_n in_o babylonia_n nymphaeus_n a_o mountain_n of_o apollonia_n fling_v out_o fire_n and_o bituminous_a matter_n the_o fury_n whereof_o be_v increase_v by_o rain_n as_o also_o the_o fire_n of_o those_o ignivomous_a mountain_n in_o lycia_n and_o pamphylia_n that_o aeolian_a island_n hiera_n near_o italy_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o sea_n round_o about_o it_o for_o some_o day_n together_o which_o he_o report_v as_o a_o know_a truth_n and_o a_o instance_n near_o at_o hand_n but_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o high_a and_o vast_a mountain_n in_o aethiopia_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o god_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n add_v to_o all_o this_o short_a epiphonema_n tota_n locis_fw-la tot_fw-la incendiis_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la terras_fw-la cremat_fw-la 24._o 6._o and_o yet_o these_o vulcanoe_n be_v not_o less_o frequent_a in_o america_n as_o acosta_n write_v and_o give_v this_o description_n of_o they_o in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v rock_n or_o pike_n of_o very_a high_a mountain_n have_v upon_o their_o top_n a_o plain_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o a_o pit_n or_o great_a mouth_n which_o descend_v to_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o the_o hill_n a_o thing_n very_o terrible_a to_o behold_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o those_o mouth_n be_v vomit_v smoke_n and_o sometime_o fire_n and_o sometime_o neither_o as_o it_o fare_v ordinary_o with_o that_o of_o arequipa_n as_o also_o with_o that_o of_o mexico_n near_o the_o village_n of_o angel_n which_o send_v out_o smoke_n and_o ash_n only_o by_o fit_n but_o never_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v afraid_a it_o will_v sometime_o break_v out_o and_o burn_v all_o the_o country_n 7._o the_o vulcanoe_n of_o guatimalla_n be_v more_o terrible_a in_o the_o year_n 1586._o almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o guatimalla_n fall_v with_o a_o earthquake_n this_o vulcanoe_n have_v then_o for_o six_o month_n together_o day_n and_o night_n cast_v from_o the_o top_n and_o vomit_v as_o it_o be_v great_a flood_n of_o fire_n a_o notable_a instance_n of_o what_o treasure_n of_o combustibles_n nature_n be_v store_v with_o as_o be_v also_o observable_a in_o the_o vulcanoe_n of_o quitto_n which_o cast_v such_o abundance_n of_o ash_n that_o in_o many_o league_n compass_v thereabouts_o it_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n 8._o there_o be_v also_o other_o kind_n of_o vulcanoe_n which_o never_o cast_v either_o smoke_n flame_n or_o ash_n but_o in_o the_o bottom_n they_o be_v see_v to_o burn_v with_o a_o quick_a fire_n never_o die_v this_o impose_v upon_o a_o greedy_a priest_n and_o make_v he_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heap_n of_o gold_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v fetch_v up_o by_o let_v down_o a_o iron_n kettle_n with_o chain_n but_o his_o device_n be_v not_o fire-proof_a his_o kettle_n and_o chain_n melt_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o approach_v near_o the_o bottom_n 9_o but_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o acosta_n note_v of_o some_o vulcanoe_n that_o for_o some_o hundred_o nay_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n have_v cast_v out_o continual_o smoke_n fire_n and_o ash_n these_o visible_a instance_n of_o particular_a burn_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v notable_a presumption_n that_o there_o be_v lay_v in_o in_o the_o hide_a mine_n of_o providence_n such_o a_o provision_n of_o combustible_a matter_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o that_o universal_a conflagration_n we_o speak_v of_o when_o the_o day_n of_o
truth_n who_o foundation_n be_v no_o less_o firm_a than_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o undeniable_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o particular_a providence_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n real_o distinct_a from_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v lapsable_a which_o thing_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v 3._o partly_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n soul_n partly_o in_o other_o write_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n solid_a to_o oppose_v against_o what_o i_o have_v write_v moreover_o that_o this_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v their_o forsake_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o cleave_v to_o the_o animal_n without_o any_o curb_n or_o bound_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n as_o man_n himself_o be_v become_v as_o much_o as_o respect_v the_o inward_a life_n mere_a brute_n be_v devoid_a of_o that_o touch_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o their_o empire_n be_v general_o mere_o like_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o lust_n and_o power_n where_o the_o strong_a rule_n with_o pride_n and_o insolency_n over_o the_o weak_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o man_n of_o more_o wit_n and_o power_n than_o they_o it_o natural_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o mankind_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o have_v become_v rebel_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o great_a judge_n and_o dramatist_n god_n almighty_a to_o permit_v this_o to_o be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v wild_a and_o enormous_a recommender_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o any_o bound_n or_o limit_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n receive_v that_o tribute_n of_o abuse_a mortal_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o pride_n and_o tyrannical_a nature_n that_o be_v religious_a worship_n and_o absolute_a obedience_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o history_n 4._o and_o that_o god_n shall_v stand_v silent_a all_o this_o time_n be_v no_o wonder_n partly_o from_o what_o i_o have_v intimate_v already_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o real_a injury_n in_o all_o this_o as_o also_o because_o the_o object_n of_o this_o irregular_a fury_n of_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o so_o much_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o one_o power_n from_o whence_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o some_o shred_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v show_v full_o enough_o that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o only_o the_o unmeasurable_a love_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v damnable_a the_o great_a rebellion_n therefore_o of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o frantic_a dotage_n upon_o the_o more_o obscure_a evanid_a and_o inconsiderable_a operation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o that_o power_n which_o hoot_v into_o all_o 5._o in_o this_o low_a condition_n be_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n who_o maugre_o all_o their_o lawlessness_n and_o rebellion_n do_v ever_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o his_o foot_n from_o who_o they_o have_v revolt_v for_o there_o be_v no_o may_v nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o his_o will_n shall_v stand_v in_o all_o that_o all-comprehending_a wisdom_n therefore_o be_v not_o outwitted_a by_o these_o rebel_n but_o she_o suffer_v they_o to_o introduce_v a_o darkness_n out_o of_o which_o herself_o will_v elicit_v a_o more_o marvellous_a and_o glorious_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prime_n the_o tablet_n with_o more_o duskish_a colour_n on_o which_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o portray_v the_o most_o illustrious_a beauty_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o look_v upon_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v very_o manifest_a that_o of_o man_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n such_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n but_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o appoint_v of_o punishment_n and_o man_n general_a confession_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o that_o there_o be_v wicked_a spirit_n or_o evil_a genii_n as_o well_o as_o good_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o witch_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o possess_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n 7._o now_o that_o wisdom_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o order_v all_o thing_n sweet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n baffle_v by_o this_o misadventure_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o fit_a fuel_n for_o a_o more_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o note_a aphorism_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o lay_v no_o principle_n for_o mean_a end_n come_v in_o fit_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o worse_o be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o better_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n no_o question_n by_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o be_v very_o dextrous_o subordinate_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n it_o yield_v they_o a_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o god_n most_o just_o do_v magnify_v above_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o a_o most_o successful_a victory_n and_o triumph_n so_o that_o the_o period_n of_o age_n ought_v to_o end_v so_o exact_a a_o providence_n attend_v thing_n as_o a_o very_a joyful_a and_o pleasant_a tragic_a comedy_n this_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v expect_v upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v both_o especial_o if_o one_o quality_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v better_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o another_o and_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o most_o lovely_a perfection_n of_o all_o 8._o which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o touch_v to_o all_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o see_v for_o one_o soul_n angel_n or_o spirit_n though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n may_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o another_o as_o gold_n diamond_n and_o pearl_n do_v from_o common_a dirt_n or_o clay_n or_o the_o most_o exquisite_a beauty_n from_o the_o horrible_a monster_n that_o therefore_o that_o be_v base_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a and_o noble_a shall_v be_v gather_v up_o in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v up_o his_o jewel_n 9_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a day_n of_o vengeance_n wherein_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v burn_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o common_a fame_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a reason_n in_o philosophy_n but_o also_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o universal_a palpable_a and_o sensible_a punishment_n on_o impudently-prophane_a and_o atheistical_a people_n be_v a_o warrantable_a inducement_n to_o believe_v 10._o the_o great_a good_a therefore_o that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o revolt_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o set_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o creation_n at_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v the_o emanation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n feel_v more_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a exciting_a and_o employ_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n with_o more_o vigilancy_n and_o a_o more_o favoury_a sense_n of_o acquire_v enjoiment_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a kingdom_n 11._o now_o therefore_o though_o god_n may_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o give_v the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o animal_n life_n the_o start_n of_o the_o divine_a yet_o he_o be_v in_o due_a time_n by_o some_o very_a effectual_a mean_n so_o to_o raise_v up_o so_o to_o back_n and_o assist_v the_o divine_a life_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v very_o visible_a victory_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o satan_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherefore_o
the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o additional_a ceremony_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o deductional_a opinion_n they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o recommendation_n from_o their_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o promote_a life_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o their_o obtrusion_n be_v as_o unwarrantable_a as_o of_o the_o other_o if_o not_o more_o forasmuch_o as_o ceremony_n be_v mostwhat_a indifferent_a opinion_n never_o but_o determinate_o true_a or_o false_a or_o to_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o they_o that_o either_o doubt_n or_o think_v the_o contrary_a which_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a violence_n to_o ingenuous_a nature_n as_o also_o the_o usurpation_n great_a to_o intrude_v into_o either_o the_o prophetic_a or_o legislative_a office_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o affect_v to_o be_v only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o superstition_n alike_o since_o superstition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fear_n and_o scrupulosity_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o bear_v no_o estimate_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o certain_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v one_o way_n nor_o other_o neither_o opinion_n that_o concern_v not_o life_n and_o godliness_n nor_o ceremony_n that_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o may_v of_o themselves_o be_v either_o practise_v or_o omit_v and_o therefore_o for_o man_n to_o be_v affect_v timorous_o and_o meticulous_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a vice_n include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o superstition_n in_o that_o they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o pettish_a and_o captious_a deity_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o over-careful_a use_n or_o scrupulous_o omit_v of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n as_o also_o overmuch_o solicitude_n in_o the_o reject_v or_o embrace_v of_o useless_a and_o uncertain_a opinion_n be_v no_o commendable_a worship_n or_o service_n but_o rather_o a_o implicit_a reproach_n of_o the_o holy_a godhead_n they_o profess_v to_o adore_v the_o end_n the_o content_n preface_n 1._o the_o author_n natural_a averseness_n from_o write_v of_o book_n fol._n five_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n urge_v he_o to_o write_v what_o he_o have_v write_v hitherto_o ibid._n 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v his_o psychozoia_n ibid._n 4._o as_o also_o of_o his_o poem_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vi_fw-la 5._o his_o satirical_a essay_n against_o enthusiastic_a philosophy_n ibid._n 6._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o his_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n and_o of_o this_o present_a treatise_n for_o suppress_v enthusiasm_n ibid._n 7._o the_o occasion_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o writing_n his_o antidote_n against_o atheism_n and_o his_o threefold_a cabbala_n seven_o 8._o the_o urgent_a occasion_n of_o write_v this_o present_a treatise_n as_o also_o of_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n 9_o his_o account_n of_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n viij_o 10._o his_o apology_n for_o his_o so_o copious_o describe_v the_o animal_n life_n x_o 11._o and_o for_o his_o large_a parallel_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n ibid._n 12._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o bring_v also_o mahomet_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o h._n n._n and_o of_o his_o so_o large_a excursion_n and_o frequent_a expostulation_n with_o the_o quaker_n and_o familist_n xi_o 13._o that_o the_o wonderful_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o nation_n yea_o of_o the_o better-meaning_n fanatic_n themselves_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o happy_a restore_n of_o the_o king_n then_o by_o any_o other_o way_n imaginable_a twelve_o 14._o wherein_o consist_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o antichristianisme_n xiii_o 15._o that_o the_o honour_n of_o beginning_n that_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v so_o much_o expect_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v reserve_v by_o providence_n for_o charles_n the_o second_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n with_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o hope_n ibid._n 16._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o discourse_n what_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v quakerism_n and_o familisme_n notwithstanding_o the_o fear_n of_o these_o sect_n may_v seem_v well_o blow_v over_o through_o the_o happy_a settlement_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o seasonable_a return_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o his_o throne_n fourteen_o 17._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o oppose_v the_o familist_n and_o quaker_n above_o any_o other_o sect_n xv_o 18._o his_o excuse_n for_o be_v less_o accurate_a in_o the_o computation_n of_o daniel_n week_n ibid._n 19_o as_o also_o for_o be_v less_o copious_a in_o the_o prove_v the_o expect_a restorement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o pristine_a purity_n together_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o happy_a age_n to_o come_v xuj_o 20._o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v main_o intend_v for_o the_o information_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o private_a capacity_n xvii_o 21._o what_o point_v he_o have_v most_o probable_o touch_v upon_o if_o his_o design_n have_v urge_v he_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o church-government_n ibid._n 22._o a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v impossible_a shall_v be_v antichristian_a xx_o 23._o why_o he_o omit_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ._n xxi_o 24._o that_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o write_v this_o treatise_n be_v especial_o intent_a for_o the_o rational_a and_o ingenuous_a xxii_o 25._o his_o apology_n for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o style_n in_o some_o place_n ibid._n 26._o a_o objection_n against_o mr._n mede_n apocalyptick_a interpretation_n from_o the_o suppose_a sad_a condition_n of_o all_o adherer_n to_o the_o apostate_n church_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o ibid._n 27._o the_o adversary_n reply_v to_o the_o forego_n answer_n with_o a_o brief_a attempt_n of_o satisfy_v the_o same_o twenty-five_o 28._o a_o apology_n for_o his_o free_a dislike_n of_o that_o abuse_a notion_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n xxvi_o 29._o his_o defence_n for_o so_o express_o declare_v himself_o for_o a_o duly-bounded_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n xxvii_o book_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o four_o main_a property_n of_o a_o mystery_n 2._o the_o first_o property_n obscurity_n 3._o the_o second_o intelligibleness_n 4._o the_o three_o truth_n 5._o the_o four_o usefulness_n 6._o a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n 7._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n fol._n 1._o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n obscure_a to_o exclude_v the_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a 2._o as_o also_o to_o defeat_v disobedient_a learning_n and_o industry_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o obedient_a 4._o the_o high_a gratification_n of_o the_o speculative_a soul_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n argue_v from_o the_o effect_n as_o from_o the_o jew_n reject_v their_o messiah_n 2._o from_o the_o many_o sect_n among_o christian_n 3._o their_o difference_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n 4._o the_o creation_n 5._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 7._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 5_o chap._n iu_o 1._o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o plato_n school_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o their_o union_n 4._o and_o why_o they_o hold_v all_o a_o due_a object_n of_o adoration_n 5._o the_o irrefutable_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o yet_o decline_v by_o the_o father_n a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o plato_n school_n into_o the_o church_n 6._o which_o be_v further_o evidence_v from_o the_o compliableness_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n with_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n 7._o that_o if_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v from_o plato_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v pagan_a 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n 7_o chap._n v._o 1._o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n do_v evident_o witness_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o more_o particular_a urge_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o chapter_n 3._o that_o s._n john_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a or_o cabbalistical_a notion_n 4._o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n argue_v from_o divine_a worship_n due_a